summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/44695-h
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
authorRoger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org>2025-10-14 18:55:24 -0700
committerRoger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org>2025-10-14 18:55:24 -0700
commit983fc93247fd5273e05c3a4367bb7d0b186a9cda (patch)
tree0ad9bb3eb6680e70a4f51c1ce177397782e85e44 /44695-h
initial commit of ebook 44695HEADmain
Diffstat (limited to '44695-h')
-rw-r--r--44695-h/44695-h.htm6947
-rw-r--r--44695-h/images/cover.jpgbin0 -> 85682 bytes
-rw-r--r--44695-h/images/icover.jpgbin0 -> 37240 bytes
-rw-r--r--44695-h/images/title.jpgbin0 -> 36727 bytes
4 files changed, 6947 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/44695-h/44695-h.htm b/44695-h/44695-h.htm
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..9884da6
--- /dev/null
+++ b/44695-h/44695-h.htm
@@ -0,0 +1,6947 @@
+<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
+ "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd">
+<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en">
+ <head>
+ <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=UTF-8" />
+ <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" />
+ <title>
+ The Project Gutenberg eBook of King Robert The Bruce, by A. F. Murison.
+ </title>
+ <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" />
+ <style type="text/css">
+
+body {
+ margin-left: 40px;
+ margin-right: 40px;
+}
+
+h1,h2 {
+ text-align: center;
+ clear: both;
+ margin-top: 2.5em;
+ margin-bottom: 1em;
+}
+
+h1 {line-height: 1;}
+
+h2.chap {margin-bottom: 0;}
+h2+p {margin-top: 1.5em;}
+h2 .subhead {display: block; margin-top: 1.75em; margin-bottom: 1em;}
+
+.transnote h2 {
+ margin-top: .5em;
+ margin-bottom: 1em;
+}
+
+.subhead {
+ text-indent: 0;
+ text-align: center;
+ font-size: smaller;
+}
+
+p {
+ text-indent: 1.75em;
+ margin-top: .51em;
+ margin-bottom: .24em;
+ text-align: justify;
+}
+.caption p {text-align: center; text-indent: 0;}
+p.center {text-indent: 0;}
+
+.p0 {margin-top: 0em;}
+.p2 {margin-top: 2em;}
+.p4 {margin-top: 4em;}
+.vspace {line-height: 1.5;}
+
+.in0 {text-indent: 0;}
+.in1 {padding-left: 1em;}
+.in2 {padding-left: 2em;}
+
+.small {font-size: 70%;}
+.smaller {font-size: 85%;}
+.larger {font-size: 125%;}
+.large {font-size: 150%;}
+.xlarge {font-size: 175%;}
+.xxlarge {font-size: 200%;}
+
+.center {text-align: center;}
+
+.smcap {font-variant: small-caps;}
+.smcap.smaller {font-size: 75%;}
+
+hr {
+ width: 33%;
+ margin-top: 4em;
+ margin-bottom: 4em;
+ margin-left: 33%;
+ margin-right: auto;
+ clear: both;
+}
+
+.tb {
+ text-align: center;
+ padding-top: .5em;
+ padding-bottom: .5em;
+}
+
+table {
+ margin-left: auto;
+ margin-right: auto;
+ max-width: 80%;
+ border-collapse: collapse;
+}
+
+.tdl {
+ text-align: justify;
+ vertical-align: top;
+ padding-right: 1em;
+ padding-left: 1.5em;
+ text-indent: -1.5em;
+}
+.tdc.chap {
+ text-align: center;
+ padding-top: 1.5em;
+ padding-bottom: .5em;
+ font-size: 110%;
+}
+
+.tdc {text-align: center;}
+
+.tdr {
+ text-align: right;
+ vertical-align: bottom;
+ padding-left: .3em;
+ white-space: nowrap;
+}
+
+ul {padding-left: 0;}
+li {list-style-type: none; line-height: 1.4;}
+
+.pagenum {
+ position: absolute;
+ right: 4px;
+ text-indent: 0em;
+ text-align: right;
+ font-size: 70%;
+ font-weight: normal;
+ font-variant: normal;
+ font-style: normal;
+ letter-spacing: normal;
+ line-height: normal;
+ color: #acacac;
+ border: 1px solid #acacac;
+ background: #ffffff;
+ padding: 1px 2px;
+}
+
+.figcenter {
+ margin: 2em auto 2em auto;
+ padding-right: 2.5em;
+ text-align: center;
+}
+.bbox {border: thin solid black; padding: 1em;}
+.red {color: red;}
+
+.footnotes {
+ border: thin dashed black;
+ margin: 4em 5% 1em 5%;
+ padding: .5em 4% .5em 4%;
+}
+
+.footnote {font-size: .95em;}
+
+.fnanchor {
+ vertical-align: 80%;
+ line-height: .7;
+ font-size: .75em;
+ text-decoration: none;
+}
+.footnote .fnanchor {font-size: .8em;}
+.fnanchor.smaller {font-size: .5em; vertical-align: text-top;}
+
+blockquote {
+ margin-left: 5%;
+ margin-right: 5%;
+ font-size: 95%;
+}
+
+.poem-container {
+ text-align: center;
+ font-size: 98%;
+}
+
+.poem {
+ display: inline-block;
+ text-align: left;
+ margin-left: 0;
+}
+
+.poem .stanza{
+ padding: 0.5em 0;
+}
+
+.poem span.iq {display: block; margin-left: -.2em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;}
+.poem span.i0 {display: block; margin-left: 0em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;}
+.poem span.i3 {display: block; margin-left: 1.5em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;}
+.poem span.i4 {display: block; margin-left: 2em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;}
+.poem span.i6 {display: block; margin-left: 2.5em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;}
+.poem span.i10 {display: block; margin-left: 4.5em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;}
+
+.transnote {
+ background-color: #EEE;
+ border: thin dotted;
+ font-family: sans-serif, serif;
+ color: #000;
+ margin-left: 5%;
+ margin-right: 5%;
+ margin-top: 4em;
+ margin-bottom: 2em;
+ padding: 1em;
+}
+
+.sigright {
+ margin-right: 0;
+ text-align: right;}
+
+.gesperrt {
+ letter-spacing: 0.05em;
+ margin-right: -0.05em;
+}
+
+span.locked {white-space:nowrap;}
+
+@media print, handheld
+{
+ h1, h2, .newpage {page-break-before: always;}
+ .nobreak {page-break-before: avoid;}
+
+ p {
+ margin-top: .5em;
+ text-align: justify;
+ margin-bottom: .25em;
+ }
+
+ table {width: 100%;}
+
+ .tdl {
+ padding-left: .5em;
+ text-indent: -.5em;
+ }
+
+}
+
+@media handheld
+{
+ body {margin: 0;}
+
+ hr {
+ margin-top: .1em;
+ margin-bottom: .1em;
+ visibility: hidden;
+ color: white;
+ width: .01em;
+ display: none;
+ }
+
+ blockquote {margin: 1.5em 3% 1.5em 3%;}
+
+ .transnote {
+ page-break-inside: avoid;
+ margin-left: 2%;
+ margin-right: 2%;
+ margin-top: 1em;
+ margin-bottom: 1em;
+ padding: .5em;
+ }
+ .hidepub {display: none;}
+}
+ </style>
+ </head>
+<body>
+<div>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 44695 ***</div>
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 324px;">
+<img src="images/icover.jpg" width="324" height="500" class="hidepub" alt="Cover" />
+</div>
+
+<h1>
+KING ROBERT<br />
+THE BRUCE:</h1>
+
+<hr />
+
+<div class="newpage p4 poem-container"><div class="poem">
+<p class="center larger">FAMOUS SCOTS SERIES</p>
+
+<p class="p2 center"><i>The following Volumes are now ready</i>:&mdash;</p>
+
+<blockquote>
+
+<ul>
+<li>THOMAS CARLYLE. <span class="in1">By <span class="smcap">Hector C. Macpherson</span>.</span></li>
+
+<li>ALLAN RAMSAY. <span class="in1">By <span class="smcap">Oliphant Smeaton</span>.</span></li>
+
+<li>HUGH MILLER. <span class="in1">By <span class="smcap">W. Keith Leask</span>.</span></li>
+
+<li>JOHN KNOX. <span class="in1">By <span class="smcap">A. Taylor Innes</span>.</span></li>
+
+<li>ROBERT BURNS. <span class="in1">By <span class="smcap">Gabriel Setoun</span>.</span></li>
+
+<li>THE BALLADISTS. <span class="in1">By <span class="smcap">John Geddie</span>.</span></li>
+
+<li>RICHARD CAMERON. <span class="in1">By <span class="smcap">Professor Herkless</span>.</span></li>
+
+<li>SIR JAMES Y. SIMPSON. <span class="in1">By <span class="smcap">Eve Blantyre Simpson</span>.</span></li>
+
+<li>THOMAS CHALMERS. <span class="in1">By Professor <span class="smcap">W. Garden Blaikie</span>.</span></li>
+
+<li>JAMES BOSWELL. <span class="in1">By <span class="smcap">W. Keith Leask</span>.</span></li>
+
+<li>TOBIAS SMOLLETT. <span class="in1">By <span class="smcap">Oliphant Smeaton</span>.</span></li>
+
+<li>FLETCHER OF SALTOUN. <span class="in1">By <span class="smcap">G. W. T. Omond</span>.</span></li>
+
+<li>THE "BLACKWOOD" GROUP. <span class="in1">By Sir <span class="smcap">George Douglas</span>.</span></li>
+
+<li>NORMAN MACLEOD. <span class="in1">By <span class="smcap">John Wellwood</span>.</span></li>
+
+<li>SIR WALTER SCOTT. <span class="in1">By Professor <span class="smcap">Saintsbury</span>.</span></li>
+
+<li>KIRKCALDY OF GRANGE. <span class="in1">By <span class="smcap">Louis A. Barbé</span>.</span></li>
+
+<li>ROBERT FERGUSSON. <span class="in1">By <span class="smcap">A. B. Grosart</span>.</span></li>
+
+<li>JAMES THOMSON. <span class="in1">By <span class="smcap">William Bayne</span>.</span></li>
+
+<li>MUNGO PARK. <span class="in1">By <span class="smcap">T. Banks Maclachlan</span>.</span></li>
+
+<li>DAVID HUME. <span class="in1">By Professor <span class="smcap">Calderwood</span>.</span></li>
+
+<li>WILLIAM DUNBAR. <span class="in1">By <span class="smcap">Oliphant Smeaton</span>.</span></li>
+
+<li>SIR WILLIAM WALLACE. <span class="in1">By Professor <span class="smcap">Murison</span>.</span></li>
+
+<li>ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON. <span class="in1">By <span class="smcap">Margaret Moyes Black</span>.</span></li>
+
+<li>THOMAS REID. <span class="in1">By Professor <span class="smcap">Campbell Fraser</span>.</span></li>
+
+<li>POLLOK AND AYTOUN. <span class="in1">By <span class="smcap">Rosaline Masson</span>.</span></li>
+
+<li>ADAM SMITH. <span class="in1">By <span class="smcap">Hector C. Macpherson</span>.</span></li>
+
+<li>ANDREW MELVILLE. <span class="in1">By <span class="smcap">William Morison</span>.</span></li>
+
+<li>JAMES FREDERICK FERRIER. <span class="in1">By <span class="smcap">E. S. Haldane</span>.</span></li>
+
+<li>KING ROBERT THE BRUCE. <span class="in1">By <span class="smcap">A. F. Murison</span>.</span></li>
+</ul>
+</blockquote>
+</div></div>
+
+<hr />
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 335px;">
+<img src="images/title.jpg" width="335" height="600" class="bbox" alt="Title Page" />
+</div>
+
+<p class="newpage p2 center xxlarge red">
+KING ROBERT<br />
+THE BRUCE</p>
+
+<p class="p2 center large"><span class="smaller">BY</span><br />
+A. F.<br />
+MURISON</p>
+
+<p class="p2 center larger">FAMOUS<br />
+SCOTS<br />
+SERIES</p>
+
+<p class="p2 center">PUBLISHED BY<br />
+OLIPHANT ANDERSON<br />
+&amp; FERRIER <b>·</b> EDINBURGH<br />
+AND LONDON<br />
+</p>
+
+<hr />
+
+<div class="newpage poem-container"><div class="poem">
+<p class="in0">The designs and ornaments of this<br />
+volume are by Mr Joseph Brown,<br />
+and the printing from the press of<br />
+Messrs Turnbull &amp; Spears, Edinburgh.</p>
+
+<p class="in0 in1">
+<i>July 1899.</i>
+</p>
+</div></div>
+
+<hr />
+
+<p class="newpage p4 center larger vspace">
+ALMAE MATRI<br />
+VNIVERSITATI ABERDONENSI<br />
+</p>
+
+<hr />
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_6" id="Page_6">6</a></span></p>
+
+<div class="newpage poem-container">
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="iq">"O, ne'er shall the fame of the patriot decay&mdash;<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">De Bruce! in thy name still our country rejoices;<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">It thrills Scottish heart-strings, it swells Scottish voices,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">As it did when the Bannock ran red from the fray.<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Thine ashes in darkness and silence may lie;<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">But ne'er, mighty hero, while earth hath its motion,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">While rises the day-star, or rolls forth the ocean,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Can thy deeds be eclipsed or their memory die:<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">They stand thy proud monument, sculptur'd sublime<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">By the chisel of Fame on the Tablet of Time."<br /></span>
+</div>
+
+<p class="p0 sigright">&#8710;.</p>
+</div></div>
+
+<hr />
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_7" id="Page_7">7</a></span></p>
+
+<h2><a name="PREFACE" id="PREFACE">PREFACE</a></h2>
+
+<p>The present volume on King Robert the Bruce is the
+historical complement to the former volume on Sir William
+Wallace. Together they outline, from the standpoint of
+the leading spirits, the prolonged and successful struggle
+of the Scots against the unprovoked aggression of Edward I.
+and Edward II.&mdash;the most memorable episode in the
+history of Scotland.</p>
+
+<p>As in the story of Wallace, so in the story of Bruce, the
+narrative is based on the primary authorities. Happily
+State records and official papers supply much trustworthy
+material, which furnishes also an invaluable test of the
+accuracy of the numerous and wayward race of chroniclers.
+Barbour's poem, with all its errors of fact and deflections
+of judgment, is eminently useful&mdash;in spite of the indulgence
+of historical criticism.</p>
+
+<p>There is no space here to set forth the long list of
+sources, or to attempt a formal estimate of their comparative
+value. Some of them appear incidentally in the
+text, though only where it seems absolutely necessary to
+name them. The expert knows them; the general reader
+will not miss them. Nor is there room for more than
+occasional argument on controverted points; it has very
+frequently been necessary to signify disapproval by mere
+silence. The writer, declining the guidance of modern<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_8" id="Page_8">8</a></span>
+historians, has formed his own conclusions on an independent
+study of the available materials.</p>
+
+<p>After due reduction of the exaggerated pedestal of
+Patriotism reared for Bruce by the indiscriminating, if
+not time-serving, eulogies of Barbour and Fordun, and
+maintained for some five centuries, the figure of the
+Hero still remains colossal: he completed the national
+deliverance.</p>
+
+<hr />
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_9" id="Page_9">9</a></span></p>
+
+<h2><a name="CONTENTS" id="CONTENTS">CONTENTS</a></h2>
+
+<div class="center">
+<table summary="Contents">
+ <tr>
+ <td class="tdc chap" colspan="2">CHAPTER I</td></tr>
+ <tr class="small">
+ <td class="tdl">&nbsp;</td>
+ <td class="tdr">PAGE</td></tr>
+ <tr>
+ <td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">The Ancestry of Bruce</span></td>
+ <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_11">11</a></td></tr>
+ <tr>
+ <td class="tdc chap" colspan="2">CHAPTER II</td></tr>
+ <tr>
+ <td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Opportunist Vacillation</span></td>
+ <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_18">18</a></td></tr>
+ <tr>
+ <td class="tdc chap" colspan="2">CHAPTER III</td></tr>
+ <tr>
+ <td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">The Coronation of Bruce</span></td>
+ <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_26">26</a></td></tr>
+ <tr>
+ <td class="tdc chap" colspan="2">CHAPTER IV</td></tr>
+ <tr>
+ <td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Defeat and Disaster: Methven and Kildrummy</span></td>
+ <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_36">36</a></td></tr>
+ <tr>
+ <td class="tdc chap" colspan="2">CHAPTER V</td></tr>
+ <tr>
+ <td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">The King in Exile</span></td>
+ <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_53">53</a></td></tr>
+ <tr>
+ <td class="tdc chap" colspan="2">CHAPTER VI</td></tr>
+ <tr>
+ <td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">The Turn of the Tide</span></td>
+ <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_58">58</a></td></tr>
+ <tr>
+ <td class="tdc chap" colspan="2">CHAPTER VII</td></tr>
+ <tr>
+ <td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Reconquest of Territory</span></td>
+ <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_69">69</a></td></tr>
+ <tr>
+ <td class="tdc chap" colspan="2">CHAPTER VIII</td></tr>
+ <tr>
+ <td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Recovery of Fortresses</span></td>
+ <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_84">84</a></td></tr>
+ <tr>
+ <td class="tdc chap" colspan="2">CHAPTER IX</td></tr>
+ <tr>
+ <td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">The Battle of Bannockburn</span></td>
+ <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_92">92</a><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_10" id="Page_10">10</a></span></td></tr>
+ <tr>
+ <td class="tdc chap" colspan="2">CHAPTER X</td></tr>
+ <tr>
+ <td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Invasion of England and Ireland</span></td>
+ <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_108">108</a></td></tr>
+ <tr>
+ <td class="tdc chap" colspan="2">CHAPTER XI</td></tr>
+ <tr>
+ <td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Conciliation and Conflict</span></td>
+ <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_119">119</a></td></tr>
+ <tr>
+ <td class="tdc chap" colspan="2">CHAPTER XII</td></tr>
+ <tr>
+ <td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Peace at the Sword's Point</span></td>
+ <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_134">134</a></td></tr>
+ <tr>
+ <td class="tdc chap" colspan="2">CHAPTER XIII</td></tr>
+ <tr>
+ <td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">The Heart of the Bruce</span></td>
+ <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_149">149</a></td></tr>
+</table></div>
+
+<hr />
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_11" id="Page_11">11</a></span></p>
+
+<p class="newpage p2 center xlarge gesperrt"><b>KING ROBERT THE BRUCE</b></p>
+
+<hr />
+<h2 class="vspace"><a name="CHAPTER_I" id="CHAPTER_I">CHAPTER I</a><br />
+
+<span class="subhead">THE ANCESTRY OF BRUCE</span></h2>
+
+<p>When Sir William Wallace, the sole apparent hope of
+Scottish independence, died at the foot of the gallows in
+Smithfield, and was torn limb from limb, it seemed that at
+last 'the accursed nation' would quietly submit to the
+English yoke. The spectacle of the bleaching bones of the
+heroic Patriot would, it was anticipated, overawe such of
+his countrymen as might yet cherish perverse aspirations
+after national freedom. It was a delusive anticipation. In
+fifteen years of arduous diplomacy and warfare, with an
+astounding expenditure of blood and treasure, Edward I.
+had crushed the leaders and crippled the resources of
+Scotland, but he had inadequately estimated the spirit of
+the nation. Only six months, and Scotland was again in
+arms. It is of the irony of fate that the very man destined
+to bring Edward's calculations to naught had been his
+most zealous officer in his last campaign, and had, in all
+probability, been present at the trial&mdash;it may be at the
+execution&mdash;of Wallace, silently consenting to his death.
+That man of destiny was Sir Robert de Brus, Lord of
+Annandale and Earl of Carrick.</p>
+
+<div class="tb">*<span class="in2">*</span><span class="in2">*</span><span class="in2">*</span><span class="in2">*</span></div>
+
+<p>The Bruces came over with the Conqueror. The theory
+of a Norse origin in a follower of Rollo the Ganger, who
+established himself in the diocese of Coutances in Manche,
+Normandy, though not improbable, is but vaguely supported.
+The name is territorial; and the better opinion
+is inclined to connect it with Brix, between Cherbourg and
+Valognes.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_12" id="Page_12">12</a></span>
+The first Robert de Brus on record was probably the
+leader of the Brus contingent in the army of the Conqueror.
+His services must have been conspicuous; he died (about
+1094) in possession of some 40,000 acres, comprised in
+forty-three manors in the East and West Ridings of Yorkshire,
+and fifty-one in the North Riding and in Durham.
+The chief manor was Skelton in Cleveland.</p>
+
+<p>The next Robert de Brus, son of the first, received a
+grant of Annandale from David I., whose companion he
+had been at the English court. This fief he renounced,
+probably in favour of his second son, just before the Battle
+of the Standard (1138), on the failure of his attempted
+mediation between David and the English barons. He
+died in 1141, leaving two sons, Adam and Robert.</p>
+
+<p>This Robert may be regarded as the true founder of the
+Scottish branch. He is said to have remained with David
+in the Battle of the Standard, and, whether for this adherence
+or on some subsequent occasion, he was established
+in possession of the Annandale fief, which was confirmed
+to him by a charter of William the Lion (1166). He is said
+to have received from his father the manor of Hert and the
+lands of Hertness in Durham, 'to supply him with wheat,
+which did not grow in Annandale.' He died after 1189.</p>
+
+<p>The second Robert de Brus of Annandale, son of the
+preceding lord, married (1183) Isabel, daughter of William
+the Lion, obtaining as her dowry the manor of Haltwhistle
+in Tyndale. His widow married Robert de Ros in
+1191. The uncertainty as to the dates of his father's death
+and his own has suggested a doubt whether he ever
+succeeded to the lordship.</p>
+
+<p>William de Brus, a brother, the next lord, died in 1215.</p>
+
+<p>The third Robert de Brus of Annandale, son of William,
+founded the claim of his descendants to the crown by his
+marriage with Isabel, second daughter of David, Earl of
+Huntingdon, younger brother of William the Lion. He
+died in 1245.</p>
+
+<p>The fourth Robert de Brus of Annandale, eldest son of
+the preceding lord, was born in 1210. In 1244, he
+married Isabel, daughter of Gilbert de Clare, Earl of
+Gloucester. Next year he succeeded to Annandale, and,
+on his mother's death in 1251, he obtained ten knight's<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_13" id="Page_13">13</a></span>
+fees in England, her share of the Earldom of Huntingdon.
+He took an active part in public affairs. In 1249&ndash;50 he
+sat as a Justice of the King's Bench, and in 1268 he
+became Chief Justice of England, but Edward, on his
+accession (1272), did not reappoint him. He served as
+Sheriff of Cumberland and Governor of Carlisle Castle in
+1254&ndash;55, and in 1264 he fought for Henry at Lewes, and
+was taken prisoner.</p>
+
+<p>At the same time, de Brus was a prominent figure in the
+baronage of Scotland. The alleged arrangement of 1238
+whereby Alexander II., with the consent of the Scots
+parliament, appointed de Brus his successor in the event
+of his dying childless, was frustrated by the King's second
+marriage (1239), and the birth of a son, Alexander III.
+(1241). As one of the fifteen Regents (1255) during the
+minority of Alexander III., he headed the party that
+favoured an English alliance, cemented by the young
+King's marriage with Margaret, daughter of Henry III.
+At the Scone convention on February 5, 1283&ndash;84, he was
+one of the Scots lords that recognised the right of Margaret
+of Norway. The sudden death of Alexander III., however,
+in March 1285&ndash;86, and the helplessness of the infant
+Queen, put him on the alert for the chances of his own
+elevation.</p>
+
+<p>On September 20, 1286, de Brus met a number of his
+friends at Turnberry Castle, the residence of his son, the
+Earl of Carrick. There fourteen Scots nobles, including
+de Brus and the Earl of Carrick, joined in a bond obliging
+them to give faithful adherence to Richard de Burgh, Earl
+of Ulster, and Lord Thomas de Clare (de Brus's brother-in-law),
+'in their affairs.' One of the clauses saved the
+fealty of the parties to the King of England and to 'him
+that shall obtain the kingdom of Scotland through blood-relationship
+with King Alexander of blessed memory, according
+to the ancient customs in the kingdom of Scotland
+approved and observed.' The disguise was very thin. The
+instrument meant simply that the parties were to act together
+in support of de Brus's pretensions to the crown when
+opportunity should serve. It 'united the chief influence
+of the West and South of Scotland against the party of
+John de Balliol, Lord of Galloway, and the Comyns.'<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_14" id="Page_14">14</a></span>
+There need be no difficulty in connecting this transaction
+with the outbreak of 1287&ndash;88, which devastated Dumfries
+and Wigton shires. The party of de Brus took the castles
+of Dumfries, Buittle and Wigton, killing and driving out
+of the country many of the lieges. There remains nothing
+to show by what means peace was restored, but it may be
+surmised that Edward interfered to restrain his ambitious
+vassal.</p>
+
+<p>For, by this time, Edward was full of his project for the
+marriage of the young Queen with his eldest son, Prince
+Edward. The Salisbury convention, at which de Brus
+was one of the Scottish commissioners, and the Brigham
+conference, at which the project was openly declared,
+seemed to strike a fatal blow at the aspirations of de Brus.
+But the death of the Queen, reported early in October
+1290, again opened up a vista of hope.</p>
+
+<p>When the news arrived, the Scots estates were in session.
+'Sir Robert de Brus, who before did not intend to
+come to the meeting,' wrote the Bishop of St Andrews
+to Edward on October 7, 'came with great power, to
+confer with some who were there; but what he intends to
+do, or how to act, as yet we know not. But the Earls of
+Mar and Athol are collecting their forces, and some other
+nobles of the land are drawing to their party.' The
+Bishop went on to report a 'fear of a general war,' to
+recommend Edward to deal wisely with Sir John de
+Balliol, and to suggest that he should 'approach the March
+for the consolation of the Scots people and the saving of
+bloodshed.' The alertness of de Brus and his friends is
+conspicuously manifest, and the foremost of the party of
+Balliol is privately stretching out his hands for the cautious
+intervention of the English King.</p>
+
+<p>The Earl of Fife had been assassinated; the Earl of
+Buchan was dead; and the remaining four guardians
+divided their influence, the Bishop of St Andrews and
+Sir John Comyn siding with Balliol, and the Bishop of
+Glasgow and the Steward of Scotland with de Brus. Fordun
+thus describes the balance of parties in the early part
+of 1291:</p>
+
+<blockquote>
+
+<p>The nobles of the kingdom, with its guardians, often-times discussed
+among themselves the question who should be made their<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_15" id="Page_15">15</a></span>
+king; but they did not make bold to utter what they felt about the
+right of succession, partly because it was a hard and knotty matter,
+partly because different people felt differently about such rights and
+wavered a good deal, partly because they justly feared the power of
+the parties, which was great, and partly because they had no superior
+that could, by his unbending power, carry their award into execution
+or make the parties abide by their decision.</p></blockquote>
+
+<p>The most prominent competitors were liegemen of Edward,
+and, whether they appealed to warlike or to peaceful methods,
+the decision must inevitably rest with him.</p>
+
+<p>At the Norham meeting of June 1291, de Brus, as well
+as the other competitors, fully acknowledged the paramount
+title of Edward. He had no alternative; he had as large
+interests in England as in Scotland, and armed opposition
+was out of the question. Availing himself of his legal
+experience, he fought the case determinedly and astutely.
+If Fordun correctly reports the reformation of the law of
+succession by Malcolm, de Brus was, in literal technicality,
+'the next descendant'; as son of David of Huntingdon's
+second daughter, he was nearer by one degree than Balliol,
+grandson of David's eldest daughter. But the modern
+reckoning prevailed. De Brus's plea that he had been recognised
+both by Alexander II. and by Alexander III. was
+not supported by documentary evidence, and his appeal
+to the recollection of living witnesses does not seem to
+have been entertained. His third position, that the crown
+estates were partible, was but a forlorn hope. He must
+have seen, long before November 1292, that an adverse
+decision was a foregone conclusion. He entered a futile
+protest. Already, in June, he had concluded a secret
+agreement with the Count of Holland, a competitor never
+in the running, but a great feudal figure, for mutual aid
+and counsel; he had also an agreement with the Earl of
+Sutherland, and, probably enough, with others. But an
+active dissent was beyond the powers of a man of eighty-two.
+Accordingly, he resigned his claims in favour of his
+son, the Earl of Carrick, and retired to Lochmaben, where
+he died on March 31, 1295, at the age of eighty-five.</p>
+
+<p>The fifth Robert de Brus of Annandale, the eldest son
+of the Competitor, was born in 1253. On his return from
+the crusade of 1269, on which he accompanied Prince
+Edward, afterwards Edward I., he married Marjory (or<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_16" id="Page_16">16</a></span>
+Margaret), Countess of Carrick, and thus became by the
+courtesy of Scotland Earl of Carrick. Marjory was the
+daughter and heiress of Nigel, the Keltic (if Keltic be the
+right epithet) Earl of Carrick, grandson of Gilbert, son of
+Fergus, Lord of Galloway, and she was the widow of
+Adam of Kilconquhar, who had died on the recent crusade.
+De Brus is said to have met her accidentally when she
+was out hunting. Fordun gives the romance as <span class="locked">follows:&mdash;</span></p>
+
+<blockquote>
+
+<p>When greetings and kisses had been exchanged, as is the wont of
+courtiers, she besought him to stay and hunt and walk about; and,
+seeing that he was rather unwilling to do so, she by force, so to
+speak, with her own hand made him pull up, and brought the
+knight, though very loth, to her castle of Turnberry with her. After
+dallying there with his followers for the space of fifteen days or more,
+he clandestinely took the Countess to wife, the friends and well-wishers
+of both parties knowing nothing about it, and the King's
+consent not having been obtained. And so the common belief of all
+the country was that she had seized&mdash;by force, as it were&mdash;this youth
+for her husband. But when the news came to the ears of King
+Alexander, he took the castle of Turnberry and made all her other
+lands and possessions be acknowledged as his lands, for the reason
+that she had wedded with Robert de Brus without consulting his royal
+majesty. Through the prayers of friends, however, and by a certain
+sum of money agreed upon, this Robert gained the King's goodwill
+and the whole domain.</p></blockquote>
+
+<p>It may be, of course, that the responsibility was thrown
+on the lady in order to restrain the hand of the incensed
+king. But she was half a dozen years older than de Brus,
+who was still in his teens and was never distinguished for
+enterprise. In any case, she acted only with the legitimate
+frankness of her time, and the marriage put a useful
+dash of lively blood into the veins of the coming king.</p>
+
+<p>In every important political step, de Brus followed with
+docility his father's lead. He stood aloof from Balliol,
+and, in spite of marked snubbing, steadily adhered to
+Edward. From October 1295, he was for two years
+governor of Carlisle Castle. After the collapse of Balliol
+at Dunbar, he is said to have plucked up courage to claim
+fulfilment of a promise of Edward's, alleged to have been
+made in 1292 immediately after the decision in favour
+of Balliol, to place his father eventually on the Scottish
+throne. The testy reply of 'the old dodger' (<i xml:lang="la" lang="la">ille antiquus
+doli artifex</i>), as reported by Fordun, is at any rate characteristic:<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_17" id="Page_17">17</a></span>
+'Have I nothing else to do but to win kingdoms
+to give to you?' The story, though essentially probable,
+is discredited by the chronicler's assertion that the promise
+was accompanied by an acknowledgment on the part
+of Edward that his decision of the great cause was an
+injustice to de Brus, the Competitor.</p>
+
+<p>But while de Brus took nothing by his loyalty to
+Edward, he suffered for his disloyalty to Balliol. He had,
+of course, ignored the summons of Balliol 'to come in arms
+to resist the King of England,' and consequently Balliol's
+council had declared him a public enemy and deprived
+him of his lands of Annandale, giving them to Comyn,
+Earl of Buchan. At the same time, and for the like reason,
+his son Robert was deprived of the Earldom of Carrick,
+which de Brus had resigned to him on November 11,
+1292. Annandale, indeed, was restored to de Brus in
+September 1296, but the state of Scotland was too disturbed
+for his comfort, and he retired to his English possessions,
+where, for the most part at least, he lived quietly
+till Edward had settled matters at Strathord. He then
+set out for Annandale, but died on the way, about Easter,
+1304, and was buried at the Abbey of Holmcultram in
+Cumberland.</p>
+
+<p>De Brus left a large family of sons and daughters, most
+of whom will find conspicuous mention in the story of the
+eldest brother, Robert, Earl of Carrick, the future King of
+Scotland.</p>
+
+<hr />
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_18" id="Page_18">18</a></span></p>
+
+<h2 class="vspace"><a name="CHAPTER_II" id="CHAPTER_II">CHAPTER II</a><br />
+
+<span class="subhead">OPPORTUNIST VACILLATION</span></h2>
+
+<p>Robert Bruce, the sixth Robert de Brus of Annandale
+and the seventh de Brus of the Annandale line, was the
+eldest son of the preceding lord and a grandson of the
+Competitor. He was born on July 11, 1274. The place
+of his birth is uncertain&mdash;Ayrshire says Turnberry; Dumfriesshire
+says Lochmaben. Geoffrey le Baker calls him
+an Englishman (<i xml:lang="la" lang="la">nacione Anglicus</i>), and records that he was
+'born in Essex,' to which another hand adds, 'at Writtle,'
+a manor of his father's. Geoffrey, it is true, like several
+other chroniclers, confuses Bruce with his grandfather, the
+Competitor; and he may mean the Competitor, though he
+says the King. Hemingburgh makes Bruce speak to his
+father's vassals before the Irvine episode as a Scotsman, at
+any rate by descent. In any case Bruce was essentially&mdash;by
+upbringing and associations&mdash;an Englishman. It was
+probably in, or at any rate about, the same year that
+Wallace was born. At the English invasion of 1296, they
+would both be vigorous young men of twenty-two, or thereabouts.
+During most part of the next decade Wallace
+fought and negotiated and died in his country's cause,
+and built himself an everlasting name. How was Bruce
+occupied during this national crisis?</p>
+
+<p>Considering the large territorial possessions and wide
+social interlacings of the family in England, their English
+upbringing, their traditional service to the English King,
+their subordinate interest in Scottish affairs, the predominance
+of the rival house of Balliol, and the masterful character
+of Edward, it is not at all surprising that Robert
+Bruce should have preferred the English allegiance when
+it was necessary for him to choose between England and
+Scotland. On August 3, 1293, indeed, he offered homage
+to Balliol on succeeding to the Earldom of Carrick. But<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_19" id="Page_19">19</a></span>
+on March 25, 1296, at Wark&mdash;three days before Edward
+crossed the Tweed&mdash;he joined with his father and the
+Earls of March and Angus in a formal acknowledgment
+of the English King; and on August 28 he, as well as
+his father, followed the multitude of the principal Scots
+in doing homage to the conqueror at Berwick.</p>
+
+<p>With this political subjection one is reluctant to associate
+a more sordid kind of obligation. Some six weeks later
+(October 15) it is recorded that 'the King, for the great
+esteem he has for the good service of Robert de Brus,
+Earl of Carrick, commands the barons to atterm his debts
+at the Exchequer in the easiest manner for him.' But the
+elder Bruce continued to be designated Earl of Carrick in
+English documents after he had resigned the earldom to
+his son, and it can hardly be doubted that the debts were
+his. It is a small matter, indeed, yet one would like to
+start Bruce without the burden.</p>
+
+<p>Early in 1297, Scotland was heaving with unrest.
+Edward, while busily arranging 'to cross seas' to
+Flanders, was also pushing forward preparations for a
+'Scottish War.' In May, Wallace and Douglas had
+summarily interrupted the severities of Ormsby, the
+English Justiciar, at Scone, and driven him home in
+headlong flight. About the same time, or somewhat later,
+Andrew de Moray took the field in Moray, Macduff rose
+in Fife, and Sir Alexander of Argyll set upon the adherents
+of Edward in the West. On May 24, Edward had addressed,
+from Portsmouth, a circular order to his chief
+liegemen north and south of Forth, requiring them to attend
+certain of his great officers to hear 'certain matters which
+he has much at heart,' and to act as directed. Bruce was
+ordered to attend Sir Hugh de Cressingham and Sir Osbert
+de Spaldington at Berwick. But before the order could
+have reached him, he must have heard of the expulsion of
+Ormsby, and had probably conceived dynastic hopes from
+the aspect of affairs. Indeed, he appears to have fallen
+under English suspicions. For, no sooner did the news
+from Scone reach Carlisle than the Bishop and his advisers&mdash;the
+Bishop was acting governor in the absence of the
+elder Bruce at Portsmouth&mdash;'fearing for the faithlessness
+and inconstancy of Sir Robert de Bruys the younger, Earl<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_20" id="Page_20">20</a></span>
+of Carrick, sent messengers to summon him to come on a
+day fixed to treat with them about the King's affairs, if so
+be that he still remained faithful to the King.'</p>
+
+<p>Bruce duly appeared with a strong following of 'the
+people of Galloway,' and repeated the oath of fealty upon
+the consecrated Host and upon the sword of St Thomas
+(à Becket). What more could the Bishop want or do?
+But Bruce went a step further. He summoned his people,
+says Hemingburgh, and, 'in order to feign colour, he proceeded
+to the lands of Sir William de Douglas and burnt part
+of them with fire, and carried off his wife and children with
+him to Annandale.' For all that, he was already in secret
+conspiracy with the Bishop of Glasgow, the Steward of
+Scotland, and Sir John of Bonkill, the Steward's brother.
+Douglas, indeed, presently appears as one of the leaders in
+the rising; but his relations with Bruce would be subject
+to easy diplomatic adjustment.</p>
+
+<p>When the time for open action arrived, Bruce appealed
+to his father's men of Annandale. He repudiated his oath
+at Carlisle as extorted by force and intimidation, and professed
+a compelling sense of patriotism. The Annandale
+men deferred reply till the morrow, and slipped away to
+their homes overnight. With his Carrick men, however,
+he joined the Bishop and the Steward, and began to slay
+and harry the English in the south-west.</p>
+
+<p>Engrossed in the outfitting of his expedition, Edward
+delegated the suppression of the Scots to Warenne, Earl of
+Surrey, the Guardian of Scotland, who sent ahead his kinsman,
+Sir Henry de Percy, with a strong force. Percy
+advanced through Annandale to Ayr, and, two or three
+days later, stood face to face with the insurgents near
+Irvine. There was dissension in the Scots camp. Sir
+Richard Lundy went over to Percy, 'saying that he would
+no longer war in company with men in discord and at variance.'
+Besides, the English force was no doubt much
+superior. The insurgent leaders at once asked for terms.
+The provisional agreement was that 'their lives, limbs,
+lands, tenements, goods and chattels,' should be unharmed,
+that their offences should be condoned, and that they
+should furnish hostages. Such was the humiliating fiasco
+of July 7, 1297, at Irvine.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_21" id="Page_21">21</a></span>
+So far their skins were safe; and now, on the counsel of
+the Bishop, they appealed to Cressingham and Warenne to
+confirm the agreement, and to vouchsafe an active interest
+in their behalf with Edward. The full flavour of their
+pusillanimity can only be gathered from the text of their
+letter to Warenne.</p>
+
+<blockquote>
+
+<p>They were afraid the English army would attack them to burn and
+destroy their lands. Thus, they were told for a certainty that the
+King meant to seize all the middle people of Scotland to send them
+beyond sea in his war [in Gascony], to their great damage and destruction.
+They took counsel to assemble their power to defend
+themselves from so great damages, until they could have treaty and
+conference with such persons as had power to abate and diminish such
+kind of injury, and to give security that they should not be exceedingly
+aggrieved and dishonoured. And, therefore, when the host of England
+entered the land, they went to meet them and had such a conference
+that they all came to the peace and the faith of our Lord the King.</p></blockquote>
+
+<p>The hostage for Bruce was his infant daughter, Marjory.
+It would be interesting to know why Douglas failed to provide
+hostages. It may be that his native obstinacy was
+aroused by the objurgations of Wallace, who then lay in
+Selkirk Forest, and who is said to have displayed intense
+indignation at the ignominious surrender. Edward ratified
+the convention; but somehow it was not till November 14
+that powers were conferred on the Bishop of Carlisle and Sir
+Robert de Clifford 'to receive to the King's peace Robert
+de Brus, Earl of Carrick, and his friends, as seems best to
+their discretion.'</p>
+
+<p>Midway between the shameful collapse at Irvine and
+the formal submission at Carlisle lay September 11, 1297,
+and Wallace's memorable victory at Stirling Bridge. In this
+great triumph of patriotism Bruce had neither part nor lot.
+Neither was he present at the disastrous battle of Falkirk
+on July 22, 1298. The Scottish chroniclers, indeed, relate
+the popular story that the English victory was primarily
+due to Bruce, who, with Bishop Bek, stealthily caught the
+Scots in the rear and broke up the schiltrons. But this is
+a complete misconception, due possibly to a confusion of
+Bruce with Basset, who, with Bek, delivered the attack on
+the left wing, not on the rear, or with Bruce's uncle, Sir
+Bernard, who fought on the English side. In any case,
+Bruce stands clear of Falkirk. For English chroniclers<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_22" id="Page_22">22</a></span>
+relate that, when Edward withdrew towards Carlisle, Bruce
+burnt Ayr Castle and fled away into Carrick. Yet it seems
+all but certain that he was in Edward's allegiance within
+three weeks before the battle. He had gone over before
+the result reached him, possibly on learning the dire straits
+of Edward immediately before, or on the strength of a false
+report of the issue.</p>
+
+<p>The stormy meeting of Scots nobles at Peebles on August
+19, 1299, discovers Bruce in a remarkable attitude. One
+object of the meeting was to choose Guardians of the realm.
+The discussion was sufficiently warm; for Sir John Comyn&mdash;the
+Red Comyn, afterwards slain at Dumfries&mdash;seized
+the Earl of Carrick by the throat, and his cousin of Buchan
+tried a fall with de Lamberton, Wallace's Bishop of St
+Andrews. The outcome of the wrangle was a purely
+personal accommodation of an essentially momentary
+character. It was settled that the Bishop of St Andrews,
+the Earl of Carrick, and Sir John Comyn should be the
+Guardians, the Bishop as principal to have custody of the
+castles. Bruce, through the Wallace influence, had gained
+the upper hand. But it must have cost him a pang to
+consent to act in the name of Balliol.</p>
+
+<p>Bruce, with Sir David de Brechin, returned to the attack
+of Lochmaben peel, where the Scots had been pressing
+Clifford since the beginning of August. They were unsuccessful
+in direct assault, but they seriously hindered the
+victualling of the place by infesting the lines of communication.
+Bruce would seem to have been in consultation with
+his colleagues in the Torwood on November 13, when the
+Guardians, who were then besieging Stirling, despatched to
+Edward an offer to cease hostilities on the terms suggested
+by the King of France. At any rate he is named as
+Guardian, and it is to be noted that the Guardians write
+'in the name of King John and the community of the
+realm.' Edward was compelled to abandon Stirling
+to its fate, and Lochmaben fell in the end of the year.
+Warenne's December expedition to the western March
+was a failure. Edward, in fact, had been paralysed by
+his refractory barons.</p>
+
+<p>During the next two years, while Comyn was doing his
+best in the field and Wallace was busy in diplomatic<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_23" id="Page_23">23</a></span>
+negotiation, there is no trace of Bruce in the records. He
+may have felt it too irksome to pull together with Comyn.
+But he reappears&mdash;in a new coat&mdash;in 1301&ndash;2. On February
+16, Edward, 'at the instance of the Earl of Carrick,' granted
+pardon to a murderous rascal, one Hector Askeloc. And
+by April 28, 1302, the King had 'of special favour granted
+to the tenants of his liege Robert de Brus, Earl of Carrick,
+their lands in England lately taken for their rebellion.'
+And Bruce attended Edward's parliament towards the end
+of October.</p>
+
+<p>In the next year or two Bruce manifested special devotion
+to the English King. When Edward was going north
+on the campaign of 1303, he ordered Bruce to meet him
+about the middle of May at Roxburgh with all the men-at-arms
+he could muster, and with 1000 foot from Carrick
+and Galloway. On July 14, Bruce received an advance of
+pay by the precept of Sir Aymer de Valence, the King's lieutenant
+south of Forth. On December 30, he is Edward's
+sheriff of Lanark; on January 9, he is Edward's constable
+of Ayr Castle. His star was deservedly in the ascendant by
+diligent service.</p>
+
+<p>His ardour steadily increased. After the surrender of
+Comyn and his adherents in February 1303&ndash;4, he threw
+himself heartily into the pursuit of Wallace. On March 3,
+Edward wrote to 'his loyal and faithful Robert de Brus,
+Earl of Carrick, Sir John de Segrave, and their company,'
+applauding their diligence, begging them to complete the
+business they had begun so well, and urging them, 'as the
+cloak is well made, also to make the hood.' Wallace and
+Sir Simon Fraser were hotly pursued southwards, and
+defeated at Peebles within a week.</p>
+
+<p>About this time Bruce must have received news of the
+death of his father, probably not unexpected. On April 4,
+1304, he was at Hatfield in Essex, whence he wrote to Sir
+William de Hamilton, the Chancellor, asking him to direct
+quickly the necessary inquisitions of his father's lands in
+Essex, Middlesex and Huntingdon, as he wished to go to
+the King with them to do homage. On June 14, having
+done homage and fealty, he was served heir. The succession
+to the paternal inheritance was happily achieved.</p>
+
+<p>Meantime, on his return north, Bruce had found Edward<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_24" id="Page_24">24</a></span>
+in hot eagerness to commence the siege of Stirling, and
+worked with the energy of gratitude that looks towards
+favours to come. He undertook the special task of getting
+up the King's engines to Stirling. On April 16, the King
+wrote him thanks for sending up some engines, and gave
+particular instructions about 'the great engine of Inverkip,'
+which appears to have been unmanageable for want of 'a
+waggon fit to carry the frame.' Bruce seems to have been
+at Inverkip and Glasgow, and wherever else any of the
+thirteen engines were lagging on the road to Stirling. His
+energy operated in congenial harmony with the fiery
+expedition of the King.</p>
+
+<p>Yet there was something in the background of all this
+enthusiastic service. On June 11, only three days before
+'his loyal and faithful Robert de Brus' did homage and
+fealty to Edward on succession to his father, Bruce met
+Bishop Lamberton at Cambuskenneth and formed with
+him a secret alliance for mutual aid and defence 'against
+all persons whatsoever.' Seeing dangers ahead, and wishing
+to fortify themselves against 'the attempts of their
+rivals,' they engaged to assist each other to the utmost of
+their power with counsel and material forces in all their
+affairs; 'that neither of them would undertake any important
+enterprise without consultation with the other';
+and that 'they would warn each other against any impending
+danger, and do their best to avert the same from each
+other.' No particular motives or objects, of course, are
+specified. But the Bishop may have foreseen the likelihood
+of an invasion of English ecclesiastics; and Bruce
+would not be slow to perceive the possible value of the
+moral support of the Church, and of the material aid derivable
+from the men and lands of the religious houses of the
+wide episcopate of St Andrews. At such a moment neither
+party would affect to forget the Bruce's royal pretensions.
+We shall hear of this bond again.</p>
+
+<p>Stirling surrendered on July 20, the last of the Scottish
+fortresses that held out against Edward. Wallace, the last
+centre of opposition, was a fugitive, dogged by emissaries
+of the English King. In March next year, Bruce was with
+the King at Westminster, petitioning him for the lands
+recently held by Sir Ingram de Umfraville in Carrick&mdash;a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_25" id="Page_25">25</a></span>
+petition substantially granted&mdash;and he attended Edward's
+parliament in Lent. It is hardly any stretch of probability
+to believe that he was present, in August, at the trial and
+execution of the illustrious Wallace&mdash;the man that, above
+all others, paved the way for his elevation to the Scottish
+throne.</p>
+
+<div class="tb">*<span class="in2">*</span><span class="in2">*</span><span class="in2">*</span><span class="in2">*</span></div>
+
+<p>Bruce was now in his thirty-second year. From his
+twenty-second year onwards, through the ten years'
+struggle of Wallace and Comyn, he was two parts of the
+time the active henchman of Edward, and during the other
+part he is not known to have performed any important
+service for Scotland. His action during this period&mdash;the
+period of vigorous manhood, of generous impulses and
+unselfish enthusiasms&mdash;contrasts lamentably with the
+splendour of Wallace's achievement and endeavour, and
+gravely with the bearing of Comyn. One looks for
+patriotism and heroism; one finds not a spark of either,
+but only opportunism, deliberate and ignoble, not to say
+timid&mdash;the conduct of a 'spotted and inconstant man.'
+Yet Bruce was tenaciously constant to the grand object of
+his ambition. In the light of his kingly career this early
+period has puzzled the historians very strangely; but one
+cannot affect to be surprised that the friendliest critic is
+compelled to pronounce the simple enumeration of the
+facts to be, 'in truth, a humiliating record.'</p>
+
+<hr />
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_26" id="Page_26">26</a></span></p>
+
+<h2 class="vspace"><a name="CHAPTER_III" id="CHAPTER_III">CHAPTER III</a><br />
+
+<span class="subhead">THE CORONATION OF BRUCE</span></h2>
+
+<p>Stirling surrendered and Wallace a fugitive, Edward
+went home and meditated measures for the government
+of the conquered country. While yielding no point of
+substance, he recognised the policy of conciliation in form.
+He took counsel with the Bishop of Glasgow, the Earl of
+Carrick, and Sir John de Mowbray; and, ostensibly guided
+by their suggestions, he appointed a meeting of ten Scots
+and twenty English representatives to be held in London
+in the middle of July. The meeting was subsequently
+postponed to September. On September 23, all the representatives
+were 'sworn on our Lord's body, the holy
+relics, and holy Evangels, each severally.' The joint
+commission settled ten points, which were embodied in an
+Ordinance&mdash;'not a logical or methodical document,' but
+'mixing up the broadest projects of legislation and administration
+with mere personal interests and arrangements.'
+First, the official establishment was set forth:
+Sir John de Bretagne, junior, Edward's nephew, being
+appointed King's Lieutenant and Warden, Sir William de
+Bevercotes Chancellor, and Sir John de Sandale Chamberlain.
+Next, Justiciars were appointed, a pair for each of the
+four divisions of the country. Then a score of Sheriffs were
+named, nearly all Englishmen, though Scots were eligible.
+Thereafter, the law was taken in hand: 'the custom of
+the Scots and Brets' was abolished; and the King's
+Lieutenant, with English and Scots advisers, was 'to
+amend such of the laws and usages which are plainly
+against God and reason,' referring difficulties to the King.
+For the rest, the articles were mainly particular. One of
+them applied specifically to Bruce: 'The Earl of Carrick
+to place Kildrummy Castle in the keeping of one for whom
+he shall answer.' The King confirmed the Ordinance at<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_27" id="Page_27">27</a></span>
+Sheen. At the same time (October 26), apparently, the
+King's Council for Scotland&mdash;twenty members, including
+the Bishop of St Andrews, the Earls of Carrick, Buchan,
+and Athol, Sir John Comyn, and Sir Alexander of Argyll&mdash;was
+sworn in. Bretagne was unable to proceed to Scotland
+till Lent (and then till Easter), and meantime a
+commission of four was appointed to act for him, the first
+commissioner being the Bishop of St Andrews.</p>
+
+<p>The King rejoiced at the sure prospect of peace in
+Scotland. The country was outwardly quiet. Edward
+had put on the velvet glove. He had restored submissive
+barons, knights, and lairds to their lands; he had that
+very day at Sheen doubled the periods within which they
+might pay their several fines; and he had displayed a
+general friendly consideration in his Ordinance. A fortnight
+before (October 14), he had instructed all the
+English sheriffs that he desired honourable and courteous
+treatment to be shown to all Scots passing through their
+jurisdictions. In a short time, he was contemplating a
+more complete assimilation of the two countries, to be
+arranged in a Union convention at Carlisle. But, in
+February next, the whole face of affairs was suddenly
+transformed by the report that Sir Robert de Brus, Earl
+of Carrick, had done sacrilegious murder on Sir John
+Comyn at Dumfries.</p>
+
+<div class="tb">*<span class="in2">*</span><span class="in2">*</span><span class="in2">*</span><span class="in2">*</span></div>
+
+<p>The accounts of the train of events leading to the death
+of Comyn, though agreeing in essentials, vary considerably
+in details. The Scots story may be told first. Fordun,
+like his compatriots, colours his narrative deeply with the
+fanciful glow of Bruce's patriotism. He tells how Bruce
+'faithfully laid before Comyn the unworthy thraldom of
+the country, the cruel and endless torment of the people,
+and his own kindly project for bringing them relief.'
+Bruce, he says, 'setting the public advantage before his
+own,' proposed to Comyn two alternatives: either take
+you the crown and give me your lands, or else take my
+lands and support my claim to the crown. Comyn chose
+the latter alternative; and the agreement was guaranteed
+by oaths and embodied in indentures duly sealed. Eventually,
+however, Comyn betrayed Bruce's confidence, 'accusing<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_28" id="Page_28">28</a></span>
+him again and again before the King of England,
+by envoys and by private letters, and wickedly revealing
+his secrets.' Edward acted with restraint: he sounded
+Bruce; he even showed him his adversary's letters; he
+feigned acceptance of his explanations. One evening,
+however, 'when the wine glittered in the bowl,' he expressed
+his definite determination to put Bruce to death
+on the morrow. On hearing this, the Earl of Gloucester
+at once sent Bruce a broad hint in the form of twelve
+pence and a pair of spurs. Bruce promptly mounted
+his horse, and rode day and night to his castle of
+Lochmaben. As he was nearing the Border, he met
+a messenger of Comyn's bearing to Edward the very
+bond he had made with Comyn. He struck off the
+man's head and hurried on his way. By appointment,
+he presently met Comyn in the church of the Friars
+Minorites at Dumfries. He charged Comyn with treachery.
+'You lie!' replied Comyn. Whereupon Bruce stabbed him
+on the spot. The friars stretched Comyn on the floor
+behind the altar. 'Is your wound mortal?' he was asked.
+'I think not,' he replied. The hopeful answer sealed his
+fate. 'His foes, hearing this, gave him another wound,
+and thus, on February <span class="locked">10,<a name="FNanchor_1" id="FNanchor_1" href="#Footnote_1" class="fnanchor">1</a></span> was he taken away from the
+world.'</p>
+
+<p>According to Barbour, the alternative proposal proceeded,
+not from Bruce, but from Comyn, which is far
+from likely; and it was made 'as they came riding from
+Stirling,' presumably&mdash;Blind Harry, indeed, expressly
+says so&mdash;when Edward and his barons were going home
+from the siege. Barbour goes beyond Fordun in stating
+that Comyn actually rode to Edward and placed in his
+hands the indenture with Bruce's seal. Thereupon, he
+says, the King 'was angry out of measure and swore that
+he would take vengeance on Bruce' for his presumption,
+summoned a council, produced the bond, and demanded
+of Bruce whether the seal was his; but Bruce obtained<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_29" id="Page_29">29</a></span>
+respite till next day in order to get his seal and compare
+it with the bond, and fled the same night with the document
+in his pocket. The embellishments of later writers&mdash;the
+conversion of Gloucester's twelve pence into other
+coins, the reversal of Bruce's horses' shoes because of the
+new-fallen snow, and so forth&mdash;need not be considered.
+Barbour makes no mention of an appointment: Bruce
+rode over to Dumfries, where Comyn was staying, and
+the tragedy was enacted. Barbour has the same outline
+of the interview as Fordun, but he remarks that other
+accounts were current in his time.</p>
+
+<p>A picturesque tradition tells how Bruce, on striking the
+blow, hurried out of the church to his friends, whereupon
+Roger de Kirkpatrick and James de Lindsay, seeing his
+excitement, anxiously inquired how it was with him. 'Ill!'
+replied Bruce; 'I doubt I have slain the Red Comyn.'
+'You doubt!' cried Kirkpatrick; 'I'll mak' siccar' (make
+sure). And they rushed into the church and buried their
+daggers in Comyn's body. But if the Justiciars were then
+sitting, and Roger de Kirkpatrick was still one of them&mdash;for
+he and Walter de Burghdon were appointed Justiciars
+for Galloway on October 25&mdash;there may be some difficulty
+in accepting the tradition.</p>
+
+<p>The English story commences in Scotland, and it introduces
+a very important element wholly absent from the
+principal Scottish versions. The English authorities
+expressly allege a deliberate purpose on Bruce's part to
+rid himself of his rival. Both Hemingburgh and the
+Lanercost Chronicler state that Bruce sent two of his
+brothers, with guileful intent, to invite Comyn to an interview;
+Hemingburgh names Thomas and Nigel. The
+fullest account is given by Sir Thomas Gray, who wrote
+in 1355&mdash;just half a century later, but still twenty and
+thirty years earlier than Barbour and Fordun. Gray
+records that Bruce dispatched his brothers, Thomas and
+Nigel, from Lochmaben to Dalswinton, where Comyn was
+staying, to invite him to meet Robert in the church at
+Dumfries; and, moreover, that he instructed them to fall
+upon Comyn on the way and kill him&mdash;a purpose thwarted
+by the softening effect of Comyn's kindly reception of the
+youths. 'Hm!' said Bruce, on hearing their report, 'milk-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_30" id="Page_30">30</a></span>sops
+you are, and no mistake; let me meet him.' So he
+advanced to Comyn, and led him up to the high altar.
+He then opened the question of the condition of Scotland,
+and invited Comyn's co-operation in an attempt at freedom
+on the terms already mentioned as contained in
+the alleged bond between them. 'For now is the time,'
+he said, 'in the old age of the King.' Comyn firmly
+refused. 'No?' cried Bruce, 'I had other hopes in
+you, by promise of your own and of your friends. You
+discovered me to the King by your letters. Since while
+you live I cannot fulfil my purpose, you shall have your
+guerdon!' On the word, he struck Comyn with his
+dagger, and some of his companions completed the crime
+with their swords before the altar.</p>
+
+<p>Hemingburgh works up artistically the pacific bearing
+of Comyn in the face of Bruce's accusations; and this
+would be likely enough if it be true that Comyn was
+unarmed and attended by but a small escort. The writer
+of the Merton MS. of the <i xml:lang="la" lang="la">Flores Historiarum</i>, who says
+Comyn was unarmed, states that he endeavoured to wrest
+Bruce's weapon from his hand; that Bruce's men rushed
+up and freed their leader; that Comyn got away to the
+altar; and that Bruce pursued him, and on his persistent
+refusal to assent, slew him on the spot.</p>
+
+<p>A distinct English variation occurs in at least five of the
+records. The Meaux Chronicle states that Bruce, on returning
+to Scotland after the settlement of the Ordinance,
+summoned the Scots earls and barons to Scone to consider
+the affairs of the realm, and put forward his hereditary
+claim. He received unanimous support, except that Comyn
+stood by his oath of fealty to Edward, rejected Bruce's
+claim with scorn, and at once left the council. The
+council was adjourned to a future day at Dumfries.
+Meantime Bruce sent Comyn a friendly invitation. Comyn
+appeared at Dumfries and was cordially received by Bruce,
+but still he maintained his objections, and again he left the
+council. Bruce drew his sword and followed him, and
+ran him through the body in the Church of the Friars
+Minorites. The Cambridge Trinity College MS., it may
+be noted, states that Bruce sent his two brothers to invite
+Comyn to meet him at the 'Cordelers' of Dumfries; and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_31" id="Page_31">31</a></span>
+Geoffrey le Baker makes Bruce kill Comyn in the midst of
+the magnates. But these councils may safely be set aside
+as grounded on misconceptions.</p>
+
+<p>The English allegation of Bruce's purpose of murder
+seems to invest with a special interest Blind Harry's casual
+story, with its coincidences and discrepancies. Bruce, says
+Harry, charged his brother Edward, whom he found at
+Lochmaben on his arrival, to proceed next day with an
+armed escort to Dalswinton, and to put Comyn to death,
+if they found him; but they did not find him.</p>
+
+<p>On the fall of Comyn, his followers pressed forward and
+blows were hotly exchanged. Comyn's uncle, Sir Robert,
+assailed Bruce himself, but failed to pierce his armour
+(which, the Meaux Chronicler says, he wore under his
+clothes), and was cut down by Sir Christopher de Seton,
+probably in the cloister, not in the church. Barbour adds
+that 'many others of mickle main' were killed in the
+mêlée; and the statement is amply confirmed.</p>
+
+<p>While this scene was enacting, the English Justiciars
+were in session in the Castle. Thither Bruce and his
+friends, having overpowered Comyn's adherents, at once
+proceeded. The Justiciars had prudently barricaded the
+doors, but, when Bruce called for fire, they instantly
+surrendered. Bruce spared their lives, and allowed them
+to pass over the Border without molestation. According
+to Hemingburgh, it was only after Bruce had got possession
+of the Castle that he learned that Comyn was still alive
+after his first wound; whereupon, by order of Bruce, the
+wounded man was dragged from the vestibule, where the
+friars were tending him, and slain on the steps of the high
+altar, which was bespattered with his blood.</p>
+
+<p>Comyn was slain (according to the usually accepted
+date) on February 10. Less than two months later (April 5),
+Edward affirmed that he had placed complete confidence
+(<i xml:lang="la" lang="la">plenam fiduciam</i>) in Bruce. The profession may be accepted
+as sincere, for it is on record, under date February 8
+(the order would have been made some days earlier), that
+Edward remitted scutage due by Bruce on succession to
+his father's estates. We may, therefore, put aside the
+English part of the Fordun and Barbour story and refuse
+to believe that Edward dallied with Comyn's allegations,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_32" id="Page_32">32</a></span>
+or was such a simpleton as to let Bruce keep possession
+of the incriminating bond. But was there a bond at all?
+It is generally accepted that Edward did hold in his hands
+a bond of Bruce's; but this bond is usually taken to have
+been the Lamberton indenture, which is supposed to have
+come into Edward's possession through the instrumentality
+of Comyn. Still, there is nothing to show that this indenture
+was yet in Edward's hands. It may also be gravely
+doubted whether Comyn would ever have entered into any
+bond with Bruce. There is much significance in the silence
+of the English records. Nor is there more than a very
+slight English indication of any communication about
+Bruce from Comyn to Edward. It is likely enough,
+however, that Comyn informed Edward of Bruce's private
+pushing of his claims; and it may be that the details of the
+story of a bond were evolved on mere suppositions arising
+out of the Bruce-Lamberton compact.</p>
+
+<p>The allegation that Bruce deliberately murdered Comyn
+is the most serious matter. But the English writers do not
+satisfy one that they had the means of seeing into Bruce's
+mind; and the allegation may be reasonably regarded as
+inference, not fact. There can scarcely be any doubt that
+Bruce resumed the active furtherance of his claims on
+observation of the declining health of Edward, but without
+any immediate intention of a rupture. He could hardly
+have found support enough to counterbalance the far-reaching
+power of Comyn, to say nothing of the power
+of Edward. Clearly it was of the very first importance
+that he should, if possible, gain over Comyn. He may
+have offered Comyn broad lands and high honours. But
+to expect the practical heir of the Balliol claims to support
+him was, on the face of it, all but hopeless; and to speak
+of patriotism to Comyn would have been nothing less than
+open insult. Comyn, of course, would stanchly reject
+Bruce's overtures. Despite all his prudence, Bruce had
+a hot and imperious temper; and Comyn's obstinacy&mdash;it
+may be Comyn's frank speech&mdash;most probably broke down
+his self-command. If it had been Bruce's deliberate purpose
+to kill his rival, he would scarcely have chosen a
+church for the scene, or have left the deed to be afterwards
+completed either by others or by himself. The mere fact<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_33" id="Page_33">33</a></span>
+that he was totally unprepared for a struggle with Edward
+tells almost conclusively against the theory of premeditation&mdash;unless
+there was a very clearly compromising bond with
+Comyn, which is wholly improbable. The bond with
+Lamberton&mdash;the only bond that certainly existed&mdash;was
+capable of easy explanation, and was a wholly insufficient
+reason to urge him to murder a rival, whose adherents
+would make up in bitterness what they lost in leadership.</p>
+
+<p>Nor is there any reason to believe that Lamberton was
+implicated. True, he was charged, on his own bond, with
+complicity in the deed. There still exist letters patent,
+dated Scotland's Well, June 9, 1306, in which Lamberton
+declares to Sir Aymer de Valence, then Edward's lieutenant
+in Scotland, his anxious desire 'to defend himself in any
+way the King or Council may devise against the charge
+of having incurred any kind of guilt in the death of
+Sir John Comyn or of Sir Robert his uncle, or in relation
+to the war then begun'; and on August 9, at Newcastle,
+he acknowledged the Cambuskenneth indenture. But
+there is no necessary connection between the compact and
+the crime; and it is in the last degree improbable that
+Lamberton had any anticipation whatever of the Dumfries
+tragedy. His sympathy with Bruce's rising is quite a
+different consideration.</p>
+
+<div class="tb">*<span class="in2">*</span><span class="in2">*</span><span class="in2">*</span><span class="in2">*</span></div>
+
+<p>Having garrisoned Dumfries Castle, Bruce sent out his
+messengers to raise adherents. The Galwegians having
+refused to join him, he ravaged their lands; and he took
+the castles of Tibbers, Durisdeer, and Ayr. But he was
+not strong enough to keep the castles for more than a
+very short period. After the first surprise, Comyn's men
+asserted their superior force; and aid arrived from Carlisle.
+The Lanercost chronicler records that Bruce pursued a Galwegian
+noble and besieged him in a lake, but that the Carlisle
+contingent raised the siege, compelling Bruce to burn
+his machines and 'ships,' and take to flight. Probably
+Carlaverock is meant.</p>
+
+<p>Leaving the local struggle to lieutenants, Bruce hastened
+to Bishop Wishart in Glasgow. At Arickstone, in the upper
+end of Annandale, Barbour says, he was joined by James
+of Douglas, who had been staying with the Bishop of St.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_34" id="Page_34">34</a></span>
+Andrews&mdash;a young man destined to play a great part in
+the history of Bruce. Bishop Wishart joyously received
+his visitor, cheerfully broke his sixth oath of fealty to
+Edward, pronounced absolution of Bruce for the murder
+of Comyn, and produced coronation robes and a royal
+banner. There was nothing half-hearted about the flexible
+prelate. Already the country was in eager expectation,
+and Bruce and the Bishop proceeded boldly to Scone.</p>
+
+<p>On March 27, 1306, in the Chapel Royal of Scone, the
+immemorial scene of the inauguration of the Kings of the
+Scots, Robert Bruce was crowned King. The ceremony
+inevitably lacked certain of the traditional accessories that
+strangely influenced the popular mind. The venerable
+Stone of Destiny had been carried off by Edward ten
+years before. The crown&mdash;if crown there had been&mdash;was
+also gone; and the ancient royal robes&mdash;if such there
+had been&mdash;were no longer available. The prescient Bishop,
+however, had provided fresh robes, and a circlet of gold
+was made to do duty for a crown. Still, there was lacking
+an important functionary&mdash;the person whose office and
+privilege it was to place the crown on the head of the
+King. The proper official was the chief of the clan MacDuff;
+but Duncan, Earl of Fife, was in wardship in England,
+and again, as on the coronation of Balliol, arose the
+difficulty of finding an efficacious substitute. No substitute
+was forthcoming, and the coronation had to pass
+with maimed rites.</p>
+
+<p>Two days later, however, this difficulty was dramatically
+solved. Isabella, Countess of Buchan, and sister of the
+Earl of Fife, had hastened south with an imposing retinue,
+and appeared to claim the honour and privilege of her
+house. A second coronation&mdash;not mentioned by the
+Scottish writers&mdash;was held on March 29. The wife of a
+Comyn, nearly related to the murdered Sir John, the
+Countess yet performed the mystic function. It would be
+an exceedingly interesting thing if one could now disentangle
+the extraordinary complication of ideas and influences
+involved in this remarkable ceremonial. The
+subsequent punishment of the Countess by Edward continued
+the romance of the occasion; and it may be added
+here that, on March 20, 1306&ndash;7, Edward, at the instance of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_35" id="Page_35">35</a></span>
+his queen, pardoned one Geoffrey de Conyers for concealing
+the coronet of gold with which King Robert was crowned.</p>
+
+<p>The coronation might have been expected to strike the
+imagination of the Scots, and to rally the spirit that
+cherished the memory of Wallace. Fordun asserts that
+Bruce's friends in Scotland, as compared with his collective
+foes, were but 'as a single drop compared with the waves
+of the sea, or as a single grain of seed compared with the
+multitudinous sand.' The hyperbole has a considerable
+basis of fact. Bruce, indeed, was supported at his coronation
+by the two chief prelates of Scotland, the Bishops of
+St Andrews and Glasgow, and by the Abbot of Scone; by
+strong-handed relatives&mdash;his four brothers, Edward,
+Thomas, Alexander, and Nigel; his nephew, Thomas Randolph
+of Strathdon (better known afterwards as Randolph,
+Earl of Moray), and his brother-in-law, Sir Christopher de
+Seton (husband of his sister Christian); by the Earls of
+Lennox, Athol, and Errol; and by such valorous men as
+James de Douglas, Hugh de la Haye (brother of Errol),
+David Barclay of Cairns, Alexander, brother of Sir Simon
+Fraser, Walter de Somerville of Carnwath, David de
+Inchmartin, Robert Boyd, and Robert Fleming. Apart
+from the episcopal influence, however, the array is not very
+imposing. Yet how vastly superior to the meagre beginnings
+of Wallace! Bruce, indeed, lacked one vital source
+of strength that his great predecessor had&mdash;intimate association
+and sympathy with the common folk; but, on the
+other hand, he was admitted, except by the Comyn interest,
+to be the legitimate sovereign, and 'is not the King's name
+twenty thousand names?' And so it would have been but
+for his inglorious record. It is only the servile adulation
+of later writers that has pictured Bruce as animated by
+patriotism. He was simply a great Anglo-Norman baron
+in quest of aggrandizement; and it took many years to
+satisfy the people generally that their interests were safe in
+his keeping. But he was a man with deep reserves of
+strength, freed at last from the paralysis of worldly prudence
+by a sudden shock, and compelled to defend his crown
+and his life with his back to the wall. Happily, if only
+incidentally, such self-defence involved the championship
+of the independence of Scotland.</p>
+
+<hr />
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_36" id="Page_36">36</a></span></p>
+
+<h2 class="vspace"><a name="CHAPTER_IV" id="CHAPTER_IV">CHAPTER IV</a><br />
+
+<span class="subhead">DEFEAT AND DISASTER: METHVEN AND KILDRUMMY</span></h2>
+
+<p>The new King buckled to his task with fiery energy. 'All
+the English' had not, though many of them had, 'returned
+to their own land'; and Bruce instantly issued a proclamation
+requiring those that remained to follow those that had
+gone. According to the Meaux chronicler, he proceeded
+to expel them; but the particular acts are not recorded.
+At the same time he imperiously insisted on the submission
+of such Scots as had not yet joined him. He threw the
+Perth bailies into prison, and required them, on pain of
+death, to pay up £54 of the King's Whitsunday rents. A
+detailed example of his procedure remains in the memorial
+of exculpation addressed by Malise, Earl of Strathearn, to
+Edward. The Earl alleges that, on Monday, the day after
+the coronation, Bruce sent to him the Abbot of Inchaffray,
+requiring him to repair forthwith to his presence to perform
+homage and fealty. On his refusal, Bruce, with the Earl of
+Athol, entered Strathearn in force, occupied Foulis, and
+despatched another summons, with a safe conduct, to the
+Earl, who took counsel with his followers in the wood of
+Crieff. Bruce's messenger seems to have been Sir Malcolm
+de Inverpeffry, who had been Edward's sheriff of Clackmannan
+and Auchterarder, and had been one of the first to
+go over to Bruce. Taking the advice of Sir Malcolm and
+of his own friends, he went to Bruce, but still he refused to
+comply with the peremptory demand of submission. Next
+day, he again met Bruce by appointment at Muthill. In
+the course of the interview, Athol, who had been stung by
+a sharp home thrust of Strathearn's, urged Bruce to break
+his promise of safe conduct and give the Earl into custody,
+while Athol's men should go and ravage his lands. Strathearn
+was taken to Inchmalcolm, where he steadily maintained
+his refusal. Sir Robert de Boyd thereupon advised<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_37" id="Page_37">37</a></span>
+Bruce to cut off his head and grant away his lands, and to
+do the like to all others afflicted with such scruples. Strathearn
+then gave way, and they let him go. The story may
+be coloured to suit Strathearn's new difficulties, but it may
+at least be taken as an indication of Bruce's resolute, yet
+prudent, action.</p>
+
+<p>The memorial further shows that Strathearn was again at
+issue with Bruce before the battle of Methven. Bruce sent
+him a letter, he says, directing him to bring his power to
+Calder; but, instead of obeying the order, he communicated
+the letter to Sir Aymer de Valence, then at Perth,
+and prepared to follow with his men. Just as he was
+starting, Bruce came upon him, laid siege to the place
+where he was, and ravaged his country. At an interview,
+Strathearn flatly refused to join Bruce in an attack on
+Valence; and Bruce had to let him go recalcitrant and
+unpunished, for the sake of the hostages in the hands of
+Strathearn's party.</p>
+
+<p>The news of Bruce's revolt and the death of Comyn roused
+Edward into full martial vigour. He at once despatched
+judicious instructions to his officers in Scotland and on
+the Borders. In March he was directing military supplies
+to be accumulated at Berwick; and in the beginning of
+April he commanded the Irish authorities to divert supplies
+destined for Ayr to Skinburness, and to send them 'with
+the utmost haste,' giving 'orders to the seamen to keep the
+high seas and not to approach the ports of Ayr or Galloway
+on any account.' On April 5 he issued orders for the
+immediate muster of the forces of the northern counties at
+the summons of Valence and Percy.</p>
+
+<p>Having set his army in motion, Edward held a great
+feast at Westminster at Whitsuntide. By proclamation
+he invited all such youths as had a hereditary claim to
+knighthood, and such as had the means to campaign,
+to come and receive knighthood along with the Prince
+of Wales. In the middle of April he had despatched
+his clerks to St Botolph's Fair, with orders to his sheriffs
+and other lieges of Southampton and Wilts to aid them
+'in purchasing 80 cloths of scarlet and other colours,
+2000 ells of linen cloth, 4000 ells of canvas, 30
+pieces of wax, and 20 boillones of almonds,' for the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_38" id="Page_38">38</a></span>
+outfit and entertainment of the new knights. The
+Royal Palace could not contain the visitors. The
+Prince and the more noble of the candidates kept vigil
+in Westminster Abbey; the rest made shift to keep
+vigil in the Temple. Next day the King knighted the
+Prince, and made him Duke of Aquitaine. Thereupon
+the Prince went to Westminster Abbey and conferred
+knighthood upon his companions. The crush before the
+high altar was so severe that two knights died and many
+fainted; and the Prince ordered in a ring of war-horses
+to fence off his knights from the crowd. The number
+of new knights may be taken roundly at three hundred.</p>
+
+<p>Then followed a remarkable ceremony. As the King
+and the knights sat at table, there entered a splendid
+procession, attended by a train of minstrels, in the midst
+of which were borne two swans in golden nets amid gilt
+reeds, 'a lovely spectacle to the beholders.' On seeing
+them, the King chivalrously vowed a vow to God and
+to the swans&mdash;emblems of purity and faith&mdash;that he would
+go to Scotland, and, alive or dead, avenge the outrage
+to Holy Church, the death of Comyn, and the broken
+faith of the Scots. Turning to the Prince and the nobles,
+he adjured them by their fealty that, if he should die
+before accomplishing his vow, they should carry his body
+with them in the war, and not bury it 'till the Lord gave
+victory and triumph' over the perfidious Bruce and the
+perjured Scots. One and all, they engaged their faith by
+the same vow. Trevet adds that Edward further vowed
+that, when the war in Scotland was successfully ended, he
+would never more bear arms against Christian men, but
+would direct his steps to the Holy Land and never return
+thence. 'Never in Britain, since God was born,' says
+Langtoft, 'was there such nobleness in towns or in cities,
+except Caerleon in ancient times, when Sir Arthur the
+King was crowned there.'</p>
+
+<p>The brilliant ceremony over, the Prince set out for
+Carlisle, where his army was ordered to be in readiness on
+July 8. He was accompanied by a large number of his
+new-made knights. The King was to follow by slow stages.</p>
+
+<p>Amidst the pomp of the gallant ceremonial, Edward's
+mind was keenly bent upon the business of the expedition.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_39" id="Page_39">39</a></span>
+Writing to Valence on May 24, he desires 'that some
+good exploit be done, if possible, before his arrival.' Two
+days later (May 26), he is delighted to hear that Valence,
+then at Berwick, is ready to operate against the enemy,
+and urges him to strike at them as often as possible, and
+in concert with the forces at Carlisle. As regards 'the
+request by some for a safe-conduct for the Bishop of
+St Andrews,' Valence, he orders, 'will neither give, nor
+allow any of his people to give such.' The Bishop, if he
+pleases, may come to the King's faith, and receive his
+deserts. Let Valence take the utmost pains to secure the
+Bishop's person, and also the person of the Bishop of
+Glasgow; and let him send frequent news of his doings.</p>
+
+<p>Valence had a stroke of luck. On June 8, Edward 'is
+very much pleased' to learn from him 'that the Bishop of
+Glasgow is taken, and will soon be sent to him.' The
+Bishop had been taken in arms on the recapture of Cupar
+Castle by the English. A week later (June 16), Edward
+informs Valence that 'he is almost as much pleased as if
+it had been the Earl of Carrick,' and directs him to send
+the Bishop 'well guarded' to Berwick, 'having no regard
+to his estate of prelate or clerk.' The order was executed
+without any undue tenderness to the Bishop. The Bishop
+of St Andrews, however, was still at large. 'I understand
+from many,' wrote Edward to Valence in the letter of
+June 8, 'that the Bishop of St Andrews has done me
+all the mischief in his power, for, though chief of the
+Guardians of Scotland appointed by me, he has joined
+my enemies.'</p>
+
+<p>As yet the edge of Edward's appetite was but whetted.
+On June 12, he 'is well pleased to hear that Valence has
+burned Sir Simon Fraser's lands in Selkirk Forest,' and
+commands him 'to do the same to all enemies on his
+march, including those who turned against him in this
+war of the Earl of Carrick, and have since come to his
+peace as enemies and not yet guaranteed; and to burn,
+destroy, and waste their houses, lands, and goods in such
+wise that Sir Simon and others may have no refuge with
+them as heretofore.' At the same time, Valence is to
+spare and honour the loyal, and in particular to compliment
+the foresters of Selkirk on their loyal and painful<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_40" id="Page_40">40</a></span>
+service. In successive letters he reiterates the caution
+to beware of surprise and treason, and his anxiety for
+constant news.</p>
+
+<p>Still more vindictive is his tone on June 19. He
+commands Valence to burn, destroy, and strip the lands
+and gardens of Sir Michael de Wemyss's manors, 'as
+he has found nor good speech nor good service in him,'
+and this for an example to others. Likewise, to do the
+same, or worse, if possible, to the lands and possessions
+of Sir Gilbert de la Haye, to whom the King did great
+courtesy when he was last in London, but now finds he
+is a traitor': the King will make up the loss to the
+persons to whom he has granted his lands!</p>
+
+<p>Meantime the Pope made his voice heard. On May 6,
+he had written to Edward, promising to send a nuncio to
+deal with the Bishop of Glasgow and others; and on May
+11, he had strongly denounced to the Archbishop of York
+the assumption of the Bishop, desiring him to order the
+culprit peremptorily to come to his Holiness at Bordeaux.
+The Archbishop replied that the Bishop had been captured
+in arms, and that the King thought it inexpedient to serve
+the citation on his prisoner, but would send envoys with
+explanations. On June 18, the Pope addressed a bull to
+the Archbishop of York and the Bishop of Carlisle directing
+them to excommunicate Bruce and his adherents, and
+to lay their lands, castles, and towns under ecclesiastical
+interdict till they should purge their offence. Already, on
+June 5, according to the London Annalist, the Archdeacons
+of Middlesex and Colchester had formally excommunicated
+Bruce and three other knights at St Paul's for the death of
+Comyn.</p>
+
+<p>However the sacrilegious deed at Dumfries may have
+affected the attitude of Scotsmen generally to Bruce, it did
+not produce revulsion in the minds of the more ardent
+patriots, any more than in the minds of Bruce's personal
+friends. Yet not only the powerful Comyn interest, but also
+a very large section of the rest of the population, adhered,
+formally at least, to the English cause. The particular
+movements of Bruce are not on record; but it appears that
+his adherents were pressing Sir Alexander de Abernethy
+in Forfar Castle, and that Irish as well as Scots allies were<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_41" id="Page_41">41</a></span>
+active in Fife and Gowrie. The foresters of Selkirk, as
+we have seen, had stood by Edward, and apparently had
+suffered not a little for their fidelity. Hemingburgh says
+Bruce 'did great wonders': undoubtedly the impression
+is that he must have been fighting a strenuous uphill
+battle. The great mass of the nation, however, was waiting
+for more definite developments.</p>
+
+<p>In June, Sir Aymer de Valence had advanced from
+Berwick to Perth. In his company were several prominent
+Scots&mdash;Sir John de Mowbray, Sir Ingram de Umfraville,
+Sir Alexander de Abernethy, Sir Adam de Gordon,
+Sir David de Brechin, and others that leant to Comyn.
+He had received to the peace some complaisant Scots
+whose lands or dwellings lay on his northward route.
+Bruce probably kept him under observation, retiring before
+him beyond the Forth, and not attempting to bar his progress
+to Perth.</p>
+
+<p>On June 25, Bruce, no doubt reinforced, appeared before
+the walls of Perth, and challenged Sir Aymer to come out
+and fight him, or else to surrender. Hemingburgh assigns
+to Valence only 300 men-at-arms and some foot, a smaller
+force, he says, than Bruce had; but it is most unlikely that
+Valence was not the stronger, though possibly not by 1500
+men, as Barbour alleges. Valence seems to have been
+ready to accept Bruce's challenge, but to have been dissuaded
+by his Scots friends. Umfraville, says Barbour,
+advised him to promise battle on the morrow, but to attack
+that night when the Scots were off guard in reliance on his
+promise. Bruce&mdash;'too credulous,' says Hemingburgh&mdash;accepted
+the promise. He was not in a position to establish
+a siege, and he retired to Methven Wood. His main
+body set about preparing food, and disposed themselves at
+ease, while parties went out to forage. In the dusk of the
+evening, Valence issued from Perth and took Bruce by
+surprise. It is not to be supposed, as the chroniclers
+narrate, that Bruce was so inexperienced as to allow his
+men to lie in careless unreadiness: no doubt many of
+them would have laid aside their arms; but the very fact
+that his knights at least fought with loose linen tunics over
+their armour to hide their distinctive arms would seem to
+show that they at any rate were prepared. Still they did<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_42" id="Page_42">42</a></span>
+not expect attack. They promptly rallied, however, and
+met with vigour the sudden and furious onset. Bruce,
+keenly realising the importance of the issue, bore himself
+with splendid valour. Before his fierce charge, the enemy
+gave way; and, Langtoft says, he killed Valence's charger.
+Thrice was he unhorsed himself, and thrice remounted by
+Sir Simon Fraser. According to Sir Thomas Gray, he was
+taken prisoner by John de Haliburton, who let him go the
+moment he recognised him. Barbour tells how he was
+hard beset by Sir Philip de Mowbray, and was rescued by
+Sir Christopher de Seton. But the day was going against
+him, and it was in vain that he made a supreme effort to
+rally his men. He was compelled to retreat. Barbour
+asserts that the English were too wearied to pursue, and
+retired within the walls of Perth with their prisoners, keeping
+there in fear of the approach of Bruce; but it seems far
+more likely, as Langtoft relates, that they kept up the pursuit
+'for many hours.' The statement of Hemingburgh
+and others that the English pursued Bruce to Cantyre, and
+besieged and took a castle there, mistakenly supposing him
+to be in it, is evidently a misconception, and a confusion
+of Dunaverty with Kildrummy.</p>
+
+<p>Bruce lost comparatively few men in the battle&mdash;the
+7000 of the Meaux chronicle need not be considered&mdash;but
+a number of his ablest supporters were taken prisoners,
+notably Thomas Randolph, his nephew, Sir Alexander
+Fraser, Sir David Barclay, Sir Hugh de la Haye, Sir David
+de Inchmartin, and Sir John de Somerville. The Bishop
+of St Andrews had surrendered to Valence before the battle,
+but had taken care to send his household to fight for Bruce.
+His calculation is said to have been 'that if the Scots beat
+the English they would rescue him as a man taken by force
+for lack of protection, whereas, if the English won the day,
+they would mercifully regard him as having been abandoned
+by his household, as not consenting to their acts.' But
+this looks like a speculation of the chronicler's. Valence
+displayed humane consideration for his prisoners, all the
+more honourable as he had not yet received Edward's
+letter of June 28, modifying his previous bloodthirsty
+orders.</p>
+
+<p>After the defeat, Bruce's party broke up into several<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_43" id="Page_43">43</a></span>
+groups. Sir Simon Fraser was captured at Kirkincliffe,
+near Stirling. Sir Christopher de Seton was taken at
+Lochore Castle in Fife. The Earl of Lennox made for
+his own fastnesses. Bruce himself proceeded northwards
+to Aberdeen. Barbour says he had about 500 followers,
+the most prominent of whom were his brother Sir Edward,
+the Earls of Athol and Errol, Sir William Barondoun,
+James of Douglas, and Sir Nigel Campbell. He kept
+to the high ground, not venturing to the plains, for the
+population had outwardly passed to the English peace
+again. Barbour tells pitifully how the fugitives' clothes
+and shoon were riven and rent before they reached Aberdeen.
+Here they were met by Nigel Bruce, the Queen,
+and other ladies; and here Bruce rested his company 'a
+good while.'</p>
+
+<p>The English, however, followed up, and Bruce was
+unable to show fight. The whole party, therefore, took
+to the hills again. The exact date is not recorded; but
+we know that Valence was at Aberdeen on August 3.
+The very next day (August 4) a painful scene was enacted
+at Newcastle. Fifteen Scots, all prisoners from
+Methven, including Sir David de Inchmartin, Sir John de
+Cambhou, Sir John de Somerville, Sir Ralph de Heriz,
+and Sir Alexander Scrymgeour, were arraigned before
+nine justices, whose instructions directed that 'judgment
+be pronounced as ordained, and none of them be allowed
+to answer.' They were all hanged. At the same time,
+John de Seton, who had been taken in Tibbers Castle,
+which he was holding for Bruce, and who had been
+present with Bruce at the death of Comyn, and at the
+capture of Dumfries Castle, of which Sir Richard Siward
+of Tibbers was constable, was condemned, drawn, and
+hanged. It appears to have been due to the earnest
+intervention of Sir Adam de Gordon that Randolph&mdash;as
+we shall henceforth call Thomas Randolph (<i>Thomas
+Ranulphi</i>) Bruce's nephew, later Earl of Moray&mdash;was
+spared.</p>
+
+<p>Bruce and his followers suffered serious privations in
+the hill country. Barbour engagingly tells how Douglas
+especially exerted himself in hunting and fishing, and, as
+became a chivalrous youth hardly out of his teens, served<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_44" id="Page_44">44</a></span>
+indefatigably the ladies as well as his lord. The party
+pushed south-westwards by 'the head of the Tay.' Eventually,
+they found themselves face to face with the Lord of
+Lorn, Alexander MacDougal, a 'deadly enemy to the King,'
+says Barbour, 'for the sake of his uncle John Comyn.'
+Alexander was really Lord of Argyll, and had married
+Comyn's third daughter; it was his son, John of Lorn,
+whose uncle Comyn was, and Barbour may mean John.
+Alexander is said to have had over 1000 men, with the
+chiefs of Argyll as his lieutenants. Bruce was in no case
+for battle, but he was encouraged, in his necessity, by
+the nature of the ground, and put on a bold front. A
+stern combat ensued at Dalry&mdash;the 'Kings Field'&mdash;in
+Strathfillan, near Tyndrum. Fordun gives the date August
+11; and, if this be correct, Barbour has misplaced the
+episode. The men of Lorn, wielding their great pole-axes
+on foot, did serious execution upon Bruce's horses;
+and they wounded badly some of his men, including
+Douglas and Sir Gilbert de la Haye. Bruce satisfied
+himself by a determined charge that further contest would
+cost him too many men, and, forming close, he retreated
+steadily, protecting his rear in person so vigilantly and
+boldly that none of the Lorns durst advance from the
+main body.</p>
+
+<p>The wrath of Lorn incited two brothers named MacIndrosser&mdash;that
+is, sons of Durward (the Doorkeeper) as
+Barbour explains&mdash;to perform an oath they had sworn to
+slay Bruce. This oath may possibly be connected with
+the fact that Alan Durward, the celebrated Justiciar of
+Scotland, had vainly endeavoured to get his family claims
+to the throne forwarded by the legitimation of his daughters,
+his wife being an illegitimate daughter of Alexander II.
+Joined by a third man&mdash;possibly the MacKeoch of the
+Lorn tradition&mdash;they rushed on Bruce in a narrow pass&mdash;perhaps
+between Loch Dochart and Ben More&mdash;where
+the hill rose so sheer from the water that he had barely
+room to turn his horse. One caught his bridle, but Bruce
+instantly shore off his arm. Another had seized his leg
+and stirrup; but Bruce rose in his stirrups and spurred his
+horse, throwing down his adversary, who still grimly maintained
+his grip. The third meanwhile had scrambled up<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_45" id="Page_45">45</a></span>
+the incline and jumped on Bruce's horse behind him; but
+Bruce at once dragged him forward and clove his head.
+He then struck down the man at his stirrup. This exploit
+cowed the Lorns. Barbour glorifies Bruce by citing the
+admiring comment of MacNaughton, a Baron of Cowal.
+'You seem to enjoy our discomfiture,' said Lorn angrily.
+'No,' replied MacNaughton; 'but never did I hear tell of
+such a feat, and one should honour chivalry whether in
+friend or in foe.' Bruce rode after his men, and Lorn
+retired in chagrin. Barbour, it will be observed, makes no
+mention of a personal encounter between Bruce and Lorn,
+or of the capture of the famous Brooch of Lorn,</p>
+
+<div class="poem-container">
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="iq">'Wrought and chased with fair device,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Studded fair with gems of price.'<br /></span>
+</div></div>
+</div>
+
+<p>Bruce, according to Barbour, now applied himself to
+comfort his party, though probably he was less versed
+than the devoted Archdeacon in historical examples
+of courage in despair. There was need for comfort;
+things were going rapidly from bad to worse. The ladies
+began to fail. And not only the ladies, but some of the
+harder sex: the Earl of Athol, Barbour says, could hold
+out no longer on any terms. A council of war was called,
+with the result that Bruce himself, with some 200 of the
+tougher men, took to the higher hills, and Sir Nigel Bruce,
+taking all the horses, even the King's, essayed to conduct
+the Queen and the other ladies, as well as the more exhausted
+of the men, back to the Aberdeenshire stronghold
+of Kildrummy.</p>
+
+<p>Sir Nigel reached Kildrummy in safety. The castle
+was well provisioned, and was deemed impregnable. It
+had not been taken by Valence in early August, when
+he 'well settled affairs beyond the Mounth, and appointed
+warders there.' Sir Nigel was soon besieged, probably by
+the Prince of Wales. A vigorous attack was met by a
+spirited defence, the besieged frequently sallying and
+fighting at the outworks. There was hardly time for the
+besiegers to despair of success, as Barbour says they did,
+when a traitor set fire to the store of corn heaped up in the
+castle hall, involving the place in flames, and driving the
+garrison to the battlements. The English seized their<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_46" id="Page_46">46</a></span>
+opportunity and attacked as closely as the fire permitted,
+but they were gallantly repelled. The entrance gate,
+though burnt, is said to have been so hot that they could
+not enter. They accordingly waited till the morrow. The
+defenders, with great exertion, managed to block up the
+gate overnight. At daybreak, the attack was renewed, with
+all the energy of certain hope. The besieged, however,
+having neither food nor fuel, recognised that further defence
+was impossible, and surrendered at discretion. The
+precise date is not clear. A calendered letter, anonymous,
+dated September 13, states that 'Kildrummy was lately
+taken by the Prince'; but, if this date be correct, it seems
+strange that Edward, writing on September 22, should
+not say more than that 'all is going well at Kildrummy
+Castle.'</p>
+
+<p>The prisoners included Sir Nigel Bruce, Sir Robert de
+Boyd, Sir Alexander de Lindsay, 'and other traitors, and
+many knights and others.' Hemingburgh mentions the
+Queen; but Barbour and Fordun relate that she and the
+Princess Marjory, in order to escape the siege, had been
+escorted to the sanctuary of St Duthac at Tain, where they
+were taken by the Earl of Ross, who delivered them to
+Edward. It may be incidentally noted that some two years
+afterwards (October 31, 1308), the Earl of Ross did fealty
+and homage to King Robert at Auldearn, and was reinstated
+in his lands.</p>
+
+<p>The fate of the more important prisoners demands particular
+notice. Most of the captives were interned in English
+castles; but</p>
+
+<div class="poem-container">
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="iq">'Some they ransomed, some they slew,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">And some they hanged, and some they drew.'<br /></span>
+</div></div>
+</div>
+
+<p>The Queen was sent to stay at the manor of Burstwick,
+in Holderness, Yorkshire. Edward certainly meant to
+treat her handsomely. His directions were that she should
+have 'a waiting-woman and a maid-servant, advanced in
+life, sedate, and of good conversation; a butler, two man-servants,
+and a foot-boy for her chamber, sober and not
+riotous, to make her bed; three greyhounds, when she
+inclined to hunt; venison, fish, and the "fairest house in
+the manor."' Hemingburgh gives two reasons. First, her
+father, the Red Earl of Ulster, had proved faithful to him.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_47" id="Page_47">47</a></span>
+Second, he was pleased with a reported saying of hers
+on the coronation of her husband. 'Rejoice now, my
+consort,' Bruce said, 'for you have been made a Queen,
+and I a King.' 'I fear, Sir,' she replied, 'we have been
+made King and Queen after the fashion of children in
+summer games.' Other chroniclers give the story with
+slight variation. In a letter, without date, but apparently
+belonging to next year, she complains to Edward 'that,
+though he had commanded his bailiffs of Holderness to see
+herself and her attendants honourably sustained, yet they
+neither furnish attire for her person or her head, nor a bed,
+nor furniture of her chambers, saving only a robe of three
+"garmentz" yearly, and for her servants one robe each for
+everything'; and she prays him 'to order amendment of
+her condition, and that her servants be paid for their labour,
+that she may not be neglected, or that she may have a yearly
+sum allowed by the King for her maintenance.' In autumn
+1310, she was at Bistelesham; in 1311&ndash;12, at Windsor Castle;
+in autumn 1312, at Shaftesbury; in 1313, at Barking Abbey;
+in 1313&ndash;14, at Rochester Castle; in October 1314, at
+Carlisle Castle, on her way back to Scotland, in consequence
+of Bannockburn.</p>
+
+<p>Marjory, Bruce's daughter, had first been destined to
+a 'cage' in the Tower of London, but was placed by
+Sir Henry de Percy in the Priory of Watton in Yorkshire.
+She returned to Scotland with the Queen.</p>
+
+<p>Mary Bruce, sister of the King, and wife of Sir Nigel
+Campbell, was kept first in Roxburgh Castle, in a 'cage,'
+and then at Newcastle till June 25, 1312, when she was
+probably exchanged.</p>
+
+<p>Christian Bruce, another sister of the King, and widow
+of Sir Christopher de Seton, was relegated to the Priory
+of Sixhill, in Lincolnshire, whence she was released on
+July 18, 1314, and returned with the Queen.</p>
+
+<p>The Countess of Buchan was put in a 'cage' in Berwick
+Castle. The Earl, it is said, wanted to kill her, but Edward
+delivered judgment thus: 'As she did not strike with the
+sword, she shall not perish by the sword; but, because of
+the unlawful coronation she performed, let her be closely confined
+in a stone-and-iron chamber, fashioned in the form of a
+crown, and suspended at Berwick in the open air outside<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_48" id="Page_48">48</a></span>
+the castle, so that she may be presented, alive and dead, a
+spectacle to passers-by and an everlasting reproach.' In
+fact, she was placed in a room&mdash;or rather an erection of
+three storeys or rooms&mdash;of stout lattice-work in a turret of
+the castle. She was to be kept so strictly that 'she shall
+speak to no one, and that neither man nor woman of the
+nation of Scotland, nor other, shall approach her,' except
+her keeper and her immediate attendants. The 'cage'
+was simply an arrangement for 'straiter custody,' though
+but rarely judged necessary in the case of ladies. About
+a year later, the ex-Constable of Bristol Castle was reimbursed
+certain expenditure, part of which was for
+'making a wooden cage bound with iron in the said
+house for the straiter custody of Owen, son of David ap
+Griffith, a prisoner, shut therein at night.'</p>
+
+<p>A harder fate awaited the foremost knightly defenders
+of Kildrummy. Sir Nigel Bruce and several others were
+drawn, hanged, and beheaded at Berwick. The handsome
+person and gallant bearing of the youthful knight excited
+general sympathy and regret.</p>
+
+<p>The Earl of Athol had escaped from Kildrummy and
+taken to sea, but was driven back by contrary winds and
+took refuge in a church, where he was captured&mdash;'the news
+whereof eased the King's pain.' In the end of October he
+was taken to London, and tried and condemned. When
+friends interceded for him, and urged his royal blood, 'The
+higher the rank,' said Edward, 'the worse the fall; hang
+him higher than the rest.' In virtue of his royal blood he
+was not drawn, but he was hanged fifty feet high (twenty
+feet higher than others), taken down half-dead, beheaded
+and burnt, and his head was set on London Bridge, again
+higher than the rest.</p>
+
+<p>Sir Christopher de Seton had been taken at Lochore
+(Hemingburgh, Trevet)&mdash;if not at Kildrummy (Gray)&mdash;betrayed,
+says Barbour, by MacNab, 'a man of his own
+household,' 'a disciple of Judas.' 'In hell condemnèd
+mot he be!' prays the good Archdeacon. He was taken
+to Dumfries, in consideration of the part he played at
+the death of Comyn, and there (not, as Barbour says, at
+London) he was drawn, hanged, and beheaded. He was
+only twenty-eight years of age.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_49" id="Page_49">49</a></span>
+Sir Simon Fraser had been captured about August 24,
+by Sir David de Brechin, near Stirling, and conducted to
+London on September 6. He was tried and condemned,
+drawn, hanged, and beheaded; his body, having been rehung
+on the gallows for twenty days, was burnt; and his
+head was carried, with the music of horns, to London
+Bridge, and placed near the head of Wallace. Fraser,
+since turning patriot, had extorted the admiration of foes
+and friends alike. 'In him,' says Langtoft, 'through his
+falseness, perished much worth.' 'The imprisoned Scots
+nobles,' says another English chronicler, 'declared he
+could be neither beaten nor taken, and thought the
+Scots could not be conquered while he was alive.
+So much did they believe in him that Sir Herbert de
+Morham, handsomest and tallest of Scotsmen, a prisoner
+in the Tower, offered his head to the King to be cut off
+the day Simon was captured.' Sir Herbert's squire, Thomas
+du Bois, joined in his master's confident wager. Both of
+them were beheaded on September 7, the day after Sir
+Simon's arrival at the Tower.</p>
+
+<p>But Edward dared not imbrue his hands in the blood of
+great churchmen. The Bishops of St Andrews and Glasgow
+and the Abbot of Scone were conducted to Newcastle-on-Tyne
+in the warlike guise in which they are said to have
+been taken. From Newcastle (August 10) they were led
+by stages, still traceable, to their separate places of confinement&mdash;the
+castles of Winchester, Porchester, and Mere.
+On the way they were not allowed to communicate with
+each other, or with anyone else, 'excepting their keepers
+only'; and, on arrival at their several destinations, they
+were loaded with irons. Edward was keenly anxious to
+get hold of the Bishop of Moray also, whom he believed&mdash;no
+doubt wrongly&mdash;to have been a party to the murder
+of Comyn, but who certainly adhered to Bruce. The
+Bishop, however, had fled to Orkney, and for a twelvemonth
+left Edward to negotiate with the King of Norway
+for his surrender.</p>
+
+<p>The Bishop of St Andrews had sagaciously surrendered
+to Valence four or five days before Methven. He had
+already (June 9) warmly repudiated the charge of complicity
+in the death of Comyn. On August 9, he was<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_50" id="Page_50">50</a></span>
+severely examined at Newcastle. Why had he concealed
+his bond with Bruce when he was admitted of the Council
+at Sheen? He had 'entirely forgotten' it&mdash;which is not
+quite improbable, for, on the face of it at all events, and
+possibly in fact, it related to the immediate contingencies
+of eighteen months back. Why did he hasten to Bruce's
+coronation? He went to see him 'on account of grievous
+threats against his person and substance, and for no other
+reason'&mdash;but he was not so stiff as the Earl of Strathearn.
+Neither these nor his further answers are satisfactory.
+Already he was declaring himself 'heartily sorry.' On
+June 1, 1308, on an order dated May 23, he was released
+from Winchester Castle, where he had lain from August
+24, 1306, but he was taken bound to remain within the
+county of Northampton. At Northampton, on August 11,
+he swore fealty to Edward in abject terms, and made oath
+to remain within the bounds of the bishopric of Durham.
+He was creeping northwards. The Pope sent a strong
+remonstrance in his favour, but Edward II. had anticipated
+it by the Bishop's release. On February 16, 1309&ndash;10, the
+Bishop figures at the head of a commission of seven, invested,
+on the urgency of the Pope, with full powers to
+treat with Bruce for a cessation of hostilities. On July 24,
+1311, he was back in Scotland, and Edward writes to the
+Pope excusing his absence from a General Council holden
+at Vienna, on the ground that 'he is much needed to give
+right direction to the minds of Scotsmen, and in these
+days no one's exhortations are more readily acquiesced
+in.' Indeed, 'we have laid upon him various arduous
+tasks touching the state of the country, and especially
+its tranquillity.' Besides, 'his absence would be a danger
+to souls.' In a second letter of excuse, on December 4,
+Edward testifies emphatically to his continued fidelity.
+About two years later, November 30, 1313, the Bishop
+was still so much in favour that Edward dispatched him
+on an embassy to the King of France. On September 25,
+1314, he 'is going abroad on business of his own, by our
+leave'; which implies his final release as a consequence of
+Bannockburn.</p>
+
+<p>The Bishop of Glasgow was more strictly dealt with.
+Apparently about the date of his internment in Porchester<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_51" id="Page_51">51</a></span>
+Castle (say August 25, 1306), he prayed the King, 'for
+God and for charity and the salvation of his soul, to allow
+him to remain in England within certain bounds at the
+King's will, on such surety as the King may demand,
+till the rising of the Scots be entirely put down.' On
+December 1, 1308, Edward II. delivered him to Arnaud,
+Bishop of Poitiers, to be taken to the Pope; but three
+days later he wrote to his Holiness, and to a number of
+cardinals, that the Bishop's crimes forbade any hope that
+he could be allowed to return to Scotland. He set forth
+at large the supreme wickedness of the Bishop, 'the sower
+of universal discord,' the traitor, the sixfold perjurer, the
+ecclesiastic taken in arms; 'not a pacific overseer, but a
+belligerent; not a Levite of the altar, but a horsed warrior,
+taking to himself a shield for a diocese, a sword for a stole,
+a corslet for an alb, a helmet for a mitre, a spear for a
+pastoral staff.' Begging the Pope on no account to permit
+the return of the Bishop to Scotland, or even 'elsewhere
+within the King's power,' he recommends the appointment
+of Master Stephen de Segrave, Professor of Canon Law
+and Dean of Glasgow, to the western bishopric. To the
+Pope the Bishop went; and with the Pope he apparently
+remained for two years, for in January 1310&ndash;11, Edward
+wrote from Berwick to his Chancellor informing him that
+he had heard that the Bishop was 'busy suing his deliverance
+at the Court of Rome,' and commanding him, 'in
+concert with the Earl of Lincoln, the Lieutenant and
+Guardian, and the Treasurer of Scotland, to issue letters
+under the Great Seal to the Pope, and to the Cardinals
+named in the enclosed list, urgently opposing the Bishop's
+restoration either to his office or to his country, and pointing
+out his evil bearing (<i xml:lang="la" lang="la">mavoys port</i>), and his repeated
+violation of his oath, and anything else likely to induce
+the Pope to refuse him leave even to return to Scotland.'
+These representations appear to have stayed the Pope's
+hand; and again, on April 23, Edward repeated with
+especial urgency his request for the supersession of the
+Bishop by Master Stephen de Segrave. Late in 1313,
+the Bishop was sent back to Edward 'to be detained by
+the King at pleasure till Scotland was recovered'; and
+Edward, on November 20, committed him to the charge of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_52" id="Page_52">52</a></span>
+the Prior of Ely, 'to remain at the Priory at his own expenses,
+and not to go forth except for the purpose of
+taking the air, under sufficient escort.' On July 18, 1314,
+Edward ordered him to be brought to York, where he
+joined Bruce's Queen and other Scots prisoners, with
+whom he was sent to Carlisle on October 2, and thence
+to Scotland. Physically, however, he was worn out; he
+had become totally blind. He survived his restoration
+but two years, dying in 1317. It stands to the credit of
+Bruce that he always retained a strong feeling of gratitude
+and sympathy for the patriotic, flexible, gallant, and much
+enduring Bishop.</p>
+
+<p>The campaign of the east was over. On October 4,
+Edward conferred on Sir Aymer de Valence lands and
+official honours in the shires of Peebles and Selkirk; and,
+on October 7, he made him keeper of the castle and forest
+of Jedburgh. On October 23, Edward received the
+homage and fealty of James, Steward of Scotland, and
+restored to him his lands. Of course the English lands
+and possessions of Bruce and all his adherents were distributed
+as rewards to the deserving officers and the
+favourites of the conqueror. The active opposition to
+the English in Scotland was smothered in blood, except
+in the parts of Galloway and Carrick.</p>
+
+<hr />
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_53" id="Page_53">53</a></span></p>
+
+<h2 class="vspace"><a name="CHAPTER_V" id="CHAPTER_V">CHAPTER V</a><br />
+
+<span class="subhead">THE KING IN EXILE</span></h2>
+
+<p>When Sir Nigel Bruce parted for the last time with his
+brother and passed on his fated way to Kildrummy, the
+King was left with some two hundred men, all on foot.
+He kept steadily to the hills, where he suffered severely
+from hunger, cold, and wet, till at last he resolved to
+make southward to Cantyre. Despatching Sir Nigel
+Campbell, whose kinsmen dwelt in these parts, to obtain
+boats and victuals, and to meet the party 'at the sea'&mdash;either
+on Loch Long or on the Firth of Clyde&mdash;Bruce,
+says Barbour, struck for Loch Lomond, probably about
+Rowardennan. Here he could find no boats, and either
+way round was long and beset with foes. At last Douglas
+discovered a sunken boat, capable of holding but three
+men. In the course of a night and a day the party were
+ferried over, two by two, a few of them, however, swimming
+'with fardel on back.' Meanwhile Bruce cheered their
+drooping spirits by reading from the old romance how
+Fierabras was overcome by the right doughty Oliver, and
+how the Twelve (Eleven) Peers held out in Aigremont
+against Lawyne (Laban, Balan) till they were delivered by
+Charlemagne.</p>
+
+<p>The most pressing difficulty was lack of food. Presently,
+however, this was relieved by the Earl of Lennox, who had
+noted the sound of the King's horn and joyfully hastened
+to him. Shortly Sir Nigel returned with boats and food
+in abundance. Bruce and his friends embarked. Barbour
+has a dramatic story how Lennox made delay in starting,
+how his boat was pursued&mdash;probably by Lorn's men&mdash;and
+how he escaped by throwing overboard his belongings,
+which the enemy stopped to appropriate. The boats
+ran down the Firth and safely landed the party in Cantyre.</p>
+
+<p>Here Bruce received a friendly welcome from Angus
+of Islay, Lord of Cantyre, who placed at his disposal the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_54" id="Page_54">54</a></span>
+rock fortress of Dunaverty. He entertained suspicions of
+treachery, however, and stayed only three days. Then,
+with all his following, he passed over to the island of
+Rathlin, an exile from his kingdom.</p>
+
+<p>Such is Barbour's story. Taking it, meantime, as it
+stands, let us see what the English had been doing in the
+south-west. The details of operation are very scanty.
+Percy, the King's lieutenant on the western March, had
+exerted himself during June, July and August in fortifying
+and provisioning the castles. Lochmaben Castle fell on
+July 11, and Prince Edward felt himself free to go to
+Valence at Perth a few days later, and to carry through
+the siege of Kildrummy by the middle of September.
+He seems to have acted with more zeal than prudence.
+Rishanger says he took 'such vengeance that he spared
+neither sex nor age; towns, too, and hamlets, wherever he
+came he set on fire, and he mercilessly devastated the
+country.' This conduct 'is said to have gravely displeased
+the King his father, who chid him severely.' The King
+had moved northwards by slow stages, borne in a litter on
+horseback. It was September 29 when he reached the
+priory of Lanercost, eight miles from Carlisle, and this
+house he made his headquarters till March 26.</p>
+
+<p>In September, the siege of Dunaverty was proceeding
+under the direction of Sir John Botetourte, the King's
+ablest engineer. The local people were very slack in
+aiding the English, and Edward, on September 25,
+ordered Sir John de Menteith to compel them to supply
+the besiegers with provisions and necessaries, 'if they
+will not with a good grace.' Next month Edward empowered
+Sir John of Argyll to receive to his peace, on
+special conditions, Donald of Islay, Gotheri his brother,
+John MacNakyld, and Sir Patrick de Graham. The conditions
+suggest that they had been in a position to drive
+a good bargain; and the submission of the first three at
+least may, perhaps, be connected with the capitulation of
+Dunaverty towards the end of October.</p>
+
+<p>Now, at what date did Bruce pass from Dunaverty to
+Rathlin? Even were it not for Barbour's weather indications,
+and for the necessity of the awkward admission
+that, for some good reason&mdash;say commissariat&mdash;Bruce
+fled before the English approach and left some of his<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_55" id="Page_55">55</a></span>
+stanchest supporters in Dunaverty, it is difficult to suppose
+that he could have lain undisturbed in Rathlin from mid
+September to the end of January. Sir Thomas Gray records
+that Prince Edward, on his return from Kildrummy (say
+mid September), had an interview with Bruce, 'who had
+re-entered from the Isles and had collected a force in
+Athol,' at the bridge of Perth, much to the displeasure of
+the King his father. Gray is manifestly wrong in some
+points, and he may be wrong in all. Still, Bruce, finding
+his way barred by Alexander of Argyll and not daring
+to descend to the plains, may likely enough have turned
+back to Athol, and, on hearing of the disaster of Kildrummy
+and the capture of his Queen, his daughter, and
+his sisters, may have felt driven to a desperate attempt at
+accommodation. On such a supposition, it becomes easy
+to accept Barbour's Perthshire and Atlantic weather, to
+absolve Bruce from an apparent sacrifice of friends in
+Dunaverty, and to shorten to a credible length his stay in
+Rathlin. There are two difficulties to this view. One is
+that the English should have gone so far out of their way
+as to besiege Dunaverty so zealously, or at all. They seem,
+however, to have been under the impression that Bruce
+himself was there. The other difficulty is that Dunaverty had
+just been taken by the English. But if the astute Angus
+Oig was governor when Bruce arrived, Dunaverty was remote
+enough to allow him large scope for temporising.</p>
+
+<p>The secret of Bruce's retreat appears to have been well
+kept. In October, indeed, Edward had commissioned Sir
+John of Argyll admiral on the west coast. But he did
+not find Bruce. It was not till January 29, that Edward
+commanded the Treasurer of Ireland to aid Sir Hugh
+Bisset in fitting out 'as many well-manned vessels as he
+can procure, to come to the Isles and the Scottish coast,
+and join Sir John de Menteith in putting down Robert de
+Bruce and his accomplices lurking there, and in cutting off
+their retreat.' More precise are the terms of appointment
+of Sir Simon de Montacute (January 30) as commander
+of the fleet specially destined 'for service against the rebels
+lurking in Scotland, and in the Isles between Scotland and
+Ireland.' On February 1, Edward ordered up vessels from
+Skinburness and neighbouring ports 'towards Ayr in pursuit
+of Robert de Bruce and his abettors, and to cut off his<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_56" id="Page_56">56</a></span>
+retreat.' Bruce, therefore, must have left Rathlin some
+days before the end of January, and probably because of
+the menace of the English fleet.</p>
+
+<p>Barbour keeps him in Rathlin till winter was nearly
+gone&mdash;not really an inconsistency; but he seems to
+attribute the exodus to Douglas's chafing at inaction.
+Douglas, he says, proposed to Boyd an attempt on
+Brodick Castle, which Boyd knew well. With Bruce's
+leave they proceeded to Arran, and overnight set ambush
+at the castle. As they lay in wait, the sub-warden arrived
+with over thirty men in three boats, bringing provisions
+and arms; and Douglas and Boyd set upon them. The
+outcry brought men from the castle, who fled, however,
+before the bold advance of the Scots, and barred the
+gate. The Scots appropriated the sub-warden's provisions
+and arms, and took up a position in a narrow
+pass; and the garrison does not seem to have even
+attempted to dislodge them.</p>
+
+<p>On the tenth day, it is said, Bruce arrived with the rest
+of his men, in thirty-three small boats, and was conducted
+by a woman to the glen where Douglas and Boyd lay,
+strangely ignorant of his coming. Then Bruce determined
+to dispatch the trusty Cuthbert of Carrick to sound the
+people on the mainland, arranging that Cuthbert, in case
+he found them favourable, should raise a fire on Turnberry
+Point at a time fixed. Cuthbert found Percy in Turnberry
+Castle, with some 300 men; and, as for the Scots, some
+were willing, but afraid, while most were distinctly hostile.
+He dared not fire the beacon.</p>
+
+<p>At the appointed time, Bruce looked eagerly for the
+signal. He descried a fire. The party put to sea, 300
+strong, and rowed, in the dusk and the dark, right on
+the fire. Cuthbert was at his wits' end; he dare not
+extinguish the fire. He met Bruce at the shore, and
+explained the untoward attitude of the people. 'Why,
+then,' demanded Bruce angrily, with a suspicion of
+treachery, 'why did you light the fire?' Cuthbert explained
+it was none of his doing, and beyond his help.
+What was to be done? A council of war was held. Sir
+Edward Bruce is said to have decided the question by a
+point-blank refusal to retire. He, for one, would strike at
+once, let come what might.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_57" id="Page_57">57</a></span>
+Cuthbert had learned that two-thirds of the garrison
+were lodged in the town. Bruce and his men entered
+quietly in small parties, breaking open the doors and
+slaying all they found. Percy did not venture to sally
+from the castle. Bruce stayed three days, testing the
+feeling of the people; but even those that secretly
+favoured him were afraid to show an open preference.
+It is said that a lady, a near relative of his own, Christian
+of the Isles, came and encouraged him, and afterwards sent
+him frequent supplies of money and victuals. While mewing
+up Percy, he harried the country with increasing daring. A
+strong force of Northumberland men, however, raised the
+siege. Hemingburgh places Bruce's attack on Turnberry
+Castle 'about Michaelmas'; but it seems very unlikely
+that Bruce ventured to take the field in the south-west
+before he passed to Rathlin.</p>
+
+<p>Apart from Barbour's details, it is plain that Bruce had
+struck a heavy blow. On February 6, Edward wrote to his
+Treasurer expressing surprise 'at having no news of Valence
+and his forces since he went to Ayr, if they have done any
+exploit or pursued the enemy.' He commands him
+'quickly to order Valence, Percy, and Sir John de St
+John, and others he sees, to send a trustworthy man
+without delay with full particulars of their doings and the
+state of affairs.' And he is 'not to forget in his letter to
+them to say on the King's behalf that he hears they have
+done so badly that they do not wish him to know.' To
+the same effect he wrote himself to Valence on February
+11, and commanded him 'to write distinctly and clearly
+by the bearer the news of the parts where he is, the state
+of affairs there, and the doings of himself and the others
+hitherto, and how he and they have arranged further proceedings.
+For he suspects from his silence that he has so
+over-cautiously conducted matters that he wishes to conceal
+his actions.' At the same time he addressed similar letters
+to the Earls of Gloucester and Hereford, St John, and
+Percy. The tone is too earnest to permit the supposition
+that Edward was dissembling knowledge of the facts.</p>
+
+<p>Bruce had at last regained a footing&mdash;though but a precarious
+footing&mdash;in his kingdom, and rendered Edward
+anxious about the immediate future.</p>
+
+<hr />
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_58" id="Page_58">58</a></span></p>
+
+<h2 class="vspace"><a name="CHAPTER_VI" id="CHAPTER_VI">CHAPTER VI</a><br />
+
+<span class="subhead">THE TURN OF THE TIDE</span></h2>
+
+<p>In the midst of his new success, another severe family blow
+was impending on Bruce. On February 10, 1306&ndash;7&mdash;the
+first anniversary of the Dumfries tragedy&mdash;his brothers
+Thomas and Alexander made a raid on Galloway, with
+some 300 Scots and 700 Irish auxiliaries, landing at Loch
+Ryan, in the territory of Sir Dougal MacDowall. In a
+desperate fight, the force was completely crushed by
+MacDowall, who captured Thomas and Alexander, and
+Sir Reginald Crawford, Wallace's uncle, all 'wounded
+and half-dead.' Hemingburgh says the Scots were caught
+by surprise; Trevet adds 'in the night.' MacDowall
+delivered his chief prisoners, together with the heads of
+a baron of Cantyre and two Irish kinglets, to Prince
+Edward, at Wetheral, near Carlisle. These prisoners were
+all executed at Carlisle on February 17. Sir Thomas
+Bruce was drawn, hanged, and beheaded; Alexander
+Bruce, being a beneficed clergyman (Dean of Glasgow),
+was not drawn, but he and Sir Reginald Crawford, and
+apparently Sir Brice de Blair, were hanged and beheaded.
+Thomas's head was placed on the castle tower, and the
+heads of the others graced the three gates of the city.
+MacDowall was rewarded with the lands and possessions
+of Sir Robert de Boyd and Sir Brice de Blair, and on
+February 19, he received fifty marks and a charger; while
+on March 1, a profitable privilege was conferred, at his instance,
+upon his son.</p>
+
+<p>According to Gray and Trevet, Bruce had sent his
+brothers to Nithsdale and Annandale 'to gain over the
+people.' It may be that the expedition was intended first
+to operate as a diversion, and then to join Bruce himself in
+Nithsdale. For Bruce, if not already in these parts, was
+moving thitherwards. On February 12, Sir John Botetourte,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_59" id="Page_59">59</a></span>
+with a considerable force, including over a score of knights,
+started to make a raid on Bruce in Nithsdale; and on
+March 8, he was reinforced by 180 archers from Carlisle.
+The details, however, are not recorded.</p>
+
+<p>It was probably in February, upon the landing of Bruce
+in Carrick, that Edward issued from Lanercost an ordinance
+intended to conciliate the Scots, while it graded carefully
+the degrees of punishment for the worst classes of delinquents.
+Contrary to the King's intention, the ordinance
+had been interpreted as too harsh and rigorous. On
+March 13, therefore, he materially modified it. A few
+days later, he directed steps to be taken for the repair
+and fortification of several castles on the east side beyond
+Forth, and ordered fresh levies from the northern counties
+of England to muster, 2300 strong, at Carlisle by a fortnight
+after Easter.</p>
+
+<p>In a lull of the Nithsdale operations, Bruce is said to
+have reluctantly granted Douglas leave to proceed to
+Douglasdale, accompanied only by two yeomen. On
+arrival, Douglas disclosed himself to Tom Dickson of
+Hazelside, a stanch old warrior-tenant of his father's, who
+was overjoyed to see the youth, and introduced him to
+the other leal men of the land, one by one, at private
+conferences. It was quickly decided to fall upon the
+unsuspecting garrison of Douglas Castle in St Bride's
+Church on Palm Sunday (March 19). The countrymen
+would bring concealed weapons, and Douglas would
+appear, with his two men, in the guise of a corn-thresher,
+a threadbare mantle on his back and a flail on his
+shoulder. The moment he raised his war-cry, they would
+overpower the soldiers, and then the castle would offer no
+resistance. Everything fell out as planned, except that
+an over-eager friend prematurely raised the Douglas war-cry.
+Dickson instantly fell upon the English in the
+chancel, and a neighbour followed his example; but both
+were slain. At this moment Douglas came on the scene,
+raised his war-cry, and pressed hard on the English, who
+manfully defended themselves. About twenty were killed;
+the remaining ten were taken prisoners. At the castle,
+Douglas found only the porter and the cook; and so he
+barred the gates, and dined at leisure. After dinner, he<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_60" id="Page_60">60</a></span>
+packed up valuables, arms, and other portable things, and
+proceeded to destroy what he could not take away. He
+piled the wheat, flour, meal, and malt on the floor of the
+wine cellar, beheaded the prisoners on the pile, and
+broached the wine casks. This ghastly mess was locally
+designated 'the Douglas Larder.' He then spoilt the
+well by throwing in salt and dead horses. Finally, he set
+fire to the castle, and left nothing but stones. The party
+dispersed, and hid away their wounded. But Clifford, for
+whom the castle had been held, soon had it rebuilt and
+regarrisoned.</p>
+
+<p>A later petition, by Lucas de Barry, represents that
+Lucas had been 'under Sir Robert de Clifford in Douglas
+Castle when Sir Robert de Brus and Sir James Douglas
+attacked it, the year when the late King died.' But this
+does not necessarily mean that either Clifford or Bruce
+was there in person.</p>
+
+<p>On the same Sunday morning, Edward entered Carlisle
+with Peter, Cardinal Bishop of St Sabine, a papal legate,
+who had just arrived to arrange terms of peace between
+the English and French kings on the basis of a marriage
+between Prince Edward and Isabella, daughter of the
+King of France. On the Wednesday following, in the
+Cathedral, the legate explained the objects of his mission,
+and, with bell, book and candle, excommunicated the
+murderers of Comyn, with all their aiders and abettors.
+The like denunciation was busily repeated through the
+churches, especially of the north of England. On Friday,
+the peace was proclaimed.</p>
+
+<p>Towards the end of March, Sir John Wallace is said
+to have been captured 'in the plain, pursued by the northeners,'
+and was taken to Carlisle. Edward sent him to
+London, 'fettered on a hackney,' to undergo the same
+barbarous death as his heroic brother. His head was
+fixed on London Bridge, 'raised with shouts,' says Langtoft,
+'near the head of his brother, William the Wicked.'
+It could not have been more nobly honoured.</p>
+
+<p>By the middle of April, Bruce had moved to Glen
+Trool, where he was hard beset for some three weeks by
+superior forces under a number of able knights, young
+Sir John Comyn among them. The incidents of the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_61" id="Page_61">61</a></span>
+period have not been preserved. Barbour, indeed, tells
+how Valence and Clifford advanced stealthily on Bruce,
+with over 1500 against less than 300 men, and found
+him in a narrow pass, where horse could not reach him.
+Valence sent a woman, disguised as a beggar, to spy
+out the position; but Bruce saw through the dodge, and
+the spy confessed. The English had to advance on foot.
+Bruce dashed upon them with fury, seizing with his own
+hand their foremost banner. Some of his men, Barbour
+admits, had gone off, but came back on seeing how the
+fight went. The foremost English company being overpowered,
+the main body retreated; and a quarrel between
+Clifford and Vaux seems to point to a fruitless attempt
+of Clifford's to rally the fugitives. One can only say
+that some such incidents are probable enough. Anyhow,
+Bruce appears to have baffled all the attempts of the
+English in Glen Trool, and to have got away towards
+Lothian.</p>
+
+<p>In Lothian, Bruce found friends. The people, Hemingburgh
+explains, had been exasperated during the preceding
+year by the justice of the English justiciars; and, therefore,
+'as if unanimously, they rose and went with Bruce, willing
+rather to die than to be judged by the English laws.'
+Thus reinforced, Bruce turned back to meet Valence.
+Perhaps it was now that he over-ran Kyle and Cunningham.
+Valence, says Barbour, despatched from Bothwell 1000
+men under Sir Philip de Mowbray, whom Douglas with
+60 men met at Ederford, a narrow pass between two
+marshes, and, by skilful strategy, totally defeated. Stung
+by this ignominious reverse, Valence challenged Bruce,
+who lay at Galston, to meet him on May 10, at Loudon
+Hill&mdash;the scene of Wallace's father's death and of Wallace's
+first victory. Bruce accepted the challenge. Choosing
+his ground between two stretches of moss, he cut three
+deep trenches (with adequate gaps for the passage of his
+men) across the hard moor between, and marshalled his
+600 followers, so that Valence's 3000 men could come
+into action only in detail. He ordered a fierce onset
+on the foremost, with the view of discouraging the rest&mdash;the
+successful tactic in Glen Trool; and Sir Edward
+and Douglas, as well as himself, are said to have performed<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_62" id="Page_62">62</a></span>
+prodigies of valour. The English gave way, and,
+despite his utmost efforts, Valence was driven from the
+field. Barbour says he retreated to Bothwell; Gray states
+that Bruce pursued him to Ayr. Three days later, Bruce
+also defeated the Earl of Gloucester with even greater
+slaughter (says Hemingburgh) than had reddened Loudon
+Hill, and besieged him in Ayr Castle.</p>
+
+<p>From a letter, anonymous, dated May 15, we learn without
+surprise that Edward 'was much enraged that the
+Warden and his force had retreated before King Hobbe'&mdash;his
+familiar designation of Bruce. What does surprise
+one is to learn, on the same authority, that 'James of
+Douglas sent and begged to be received, but, when he saw
+the King's forces retreat, he drew back.' It would be quite
+intelligible that the hardships of his first terrible year of
+service had shaken the nerve of the youthful warrior. But
+there were now 'rumours of treasonable dealings between
+some of the English and the enemy,' and it seems far more
+probable that Douglas was engineering one of his ruses.
+It needs better evidence to stamp this solitary suggestion
+of a blot on the clear scutcheon of Douglas.</p>
+
+<p>The news of Bruce's success, no doubt exaggerated and
+distorted, produced a great sensation in the northern parts
+of Scotland. A calendared letter, anonymous, written
+from Forfar to some high official under date May 15,
+graphically pictures the local feeling.</p>
+
+<blockquote>
+
+<p>The writer hears that Sir Robert de Brus never had the goodwill of
+his own followers or the people at large, or even half of them, so
+much with him as now; and it now first appears that he was right,
+and God is openly with him, as he has destroyed all the King's power
+both among the English and the Scots, and the English force is in
+retreat to its own country not to return. And they firmly believe, by
+the encouragement of the false preachers who come from the host,
+that Sir Robert de Brus will now have his will. And these preachers
+are such as have been attached before the Warden and the justices as
+abettors of war, and are at present freed on guarantees and deceiving
+the people thus by their false preachment. For he (the writer) believes
+assuredly, as he hears from Sir Reginald de Cheyne, Sir Duncan de
+Frendraught, and Sir Gilbert de Glencairney, and others who watch
+the peace both beyond and on this side of the mountains (Mounth),
+that, if Sir Robert de Brus can escape any way 'saun dreytes' or
+towards the parts of Ross, he will find them all ready at his will more
+entirely than ever, unless the King will be pleased to send more men-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_63" id="Page_63">63</a></span>at-arms
+to these parts; for there are many people living well and
+loyally at his faith provided the English are in power, otherwise they
+see that they must be at the enemies' will through default of the King
+and his Council, as they say. And it would be a deadly sin to leave
+them so without protection among enemies. And may it please God
+to keep the King's life, for when we lose him, which God forbid, say
+they openly, all must be on one side, or they must die or leave the
+country with all those who love the King, if other counsel or aid be
+not sent them. For these preachers have told them that they have
+found a prophecy of Merlin, how, after the death of the grasping King
+(<i xml:lang="fr" lang="fr">le Roi Coueytous</i>), the Scottish people and the Bretons shall league
+together, and have the sovereign hand and their will, and live together
+in accord till the end of the world.</p></blockquote>
+
+<p>It was probably reports of this tenor that drew Valence
+and Bevercotes on a hasty visit to the north immediately
+after Loudon Hill. They were both in Inverness on
+May 20.</p>
+
+<p>The reverses sustained by Valence and Gloucester led to
+increased activity on the English side. The Bishop of
+Chester, with his successor as treasurer (the Bishop of
+Lichfield and Coventry), was at Lanark on May 15, at
+Dumfries next day, and on May 18 he was back at Carlisle,
+having seen to the provisioning of the fortresses. Edward
+was 'so greatly pleased with his account that he kissed
+him&mdash;especially for his borrowing the castle of Cumnock
+from its owner, Earl Patrick, for a term, and garrisoning it
+with 30 men-at-arms under Sir Ingram de Umfraville and
+Sir William de Felton, besides 100 foot.' The Bishop
+went south next day to represent Edward at the funeral of
+the Countess of Gloucester, the King's daughter Joan.</p>
+
+<p>Edward himself was too ill to travel. Besides, he was
+immersed in military preparations, summoning reinforcements
+and hurrying up supplies. Bruce, though unable to
+maintain the siege of Ayr, did considerable damage; for
+on June 1, Valence requisitioned masons and carpenters
+from Carlisle 'to repair the castle and houses.' At the
+same time, Valence added some 300 men to the garrison,
+'to strengthen the castle and secure the country round,
+while he is on his foray towards Carrick and Glen Trool.'
+He was following up Bruce. Probably, too, he avenged
+Loudon Hill before the arrival of Edward's fresh levies,
+which had been summoned to be at Carlisle by the middle
+of July. Hemingburgh says the English 'defeated Bruce<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_64" id="Page_64">64</a></span>
+with great slaughter, so that he lurked thereafter in moors
+and marshes' with the ridiculous force of 'some 10,000
+foot, and the English could not get at him, as he always
+slipped out of their hands.' Gray says that Bruce was so
+badly beaten 'that he retired on foot through the mountains,
+and from isle to isle, and sometimes he had not so
+much as a single companion with him.' One is inclined to
+give the credit of this defeat to Valence&mdash;if defeat there
+was. Bruce may have taken refuge again in Glen Trool;
+Gray's mention of the isles may result from a confusion
+with earlier events. This record of fresh disaster finds no
+mention in Barbour or in Fordun.</p>
+
+<p>Sir Thomas Gray, professing to quote from 'the chronicles
+of his deeds,' relates how at this time Bruce came, all alone,
+to a passage between two islands, over which he was ferried
+by two boatmen. Had he heard any news of what had
+become of Bruce? they asked. 'None,' he replied.
+'Certes,' said they, 'we would we had grip of him at this
+moment; he should die by our hands.' 'And why?'
+queried Bruce. 'Because he murdered John Comyn, our
+lord,' was the answer. They landed him. 'My good
+fellows,' said Bruce, 'you wanted to get hold of Robert de
+Bruce. Look at me!&mdash;that will give you satisfaction. And
+were it not that you have done me the courtesy of ferrying
+me over this narrow passage, you should rue your wish.'
+So he went on his way.</p>
+
+<div class="tb">*<span class="in2">*</span><span class="in2">*</span><span class="in2">*</span><span class="in2">*</span></div>
+
+<p>Barbour recounts various exploits of Bruce and Douglas
+between the landing in Carrick and the first retreat to Glen
+Trool; but, if they represent facts, they must clearly be
+spread over a longer period.</p>
+
+<p>For example. Sir Ingram Bell, the governor of Ayr&mdash;Barbour
+writes Sir Ingram de Umfraville, who was probably
+in Cumnock Castle&mdash;intrigued with a personal attendant of
+Bruce's, a man of local importance, a one-eyed, sturdy
+rascal, nearly related to Bruce. The villain was promised
+a reward of £40 in land to compass the King's death.
+With his two sons, who were also trusted by Bruce, he lay
+in wait one morning for his master, when he had gone out
+with only a page in attendance. Bruce, suspecting the
+men, ordered them to stand. As they still came on, he<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_65" id="Page_65">65</a></span>
+drew his page's bow, and shot the father in the eye; and
+with his sword he cleft the skull of one son after the other.
+This may be one of half a dozen possible variants of the
+story of the Brooch of Lorn.</p>
+
+<p>Not long afterwards, in the dusk of evening, Bruce with
+60 men was attacked by over 200 Galwegians, who had
+brought a sleuth-hound to track him. Warned by his
+sentinels, he drew his men into a narrow pass in a bog,
+and, leaving Sir Gilbert de la Haye in charge, went out
+with two men to reconnoitre the position. Passing some
+way along the water side, he found the banks high and the
+water deep, and no ford but the one he had crossed. Here
+he sent his men back to camp, and watched alone. Presently
+he heard the deep baying of the hound, and soon
+the enemy appeared, under a bright moon. He determined
+to stand; they must come on singly in the strait passage.
+They plunged confidently into the water, but Bruce bore
+down the foremost with his spear, and stabbed the horse,
+which fell in the ascent from the water and impeded the
+others. He kept the ford; and, when his men came up,
+they found fourteen slain, and the rest in retreat. The
+rumour of this exploit drew many to his side.</p>
+
+<p>Again Douglas repaired to Douglasdale and set an
+ambush near Sandilands. With a small party he then
+took some cattle near the castle of Douglas and drove
+them off. Thirlwall, the constable, sallied out and pursued
+the party past the ambush. Attacked suddenly,
+he was slain in attempted defence, together with most of
+his men. The survivors fled to the castle, barred the gate,
+and manned the walls. Douglas had to content himself
+with what booty he could find about the castle.</p>
+
+<p>Presently Douglas, hearing of the approach of Valence
+with a strong force, joined the King in a narrow pass near
+Cumnock. Bruce had but 300 men. Valence was
+accompanied by John of Lorn, who headed over 800
+and had a sleuth-hound, said to have been once a
+favourite of Bruce's. On finding himself caught between
+the two bodies, Bruce divided his men into three companies,
+anticipating that the enemy would follow his own track,
+and that so his other two companies would escape. The
+hound followed Bruce, who gradually dispersed his company,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_66" id="Page_66">66</a></span>
+at last keeping only his foster-brother with him.
+Still the hound persisted. John of Lorn then sent forward
+five of his stoutest men to take Bruce. Three attacked
+Bruce; two assailed his foster-brother. Bruce killed one
+of his opponents, and, marking the dismay of the others,
+jumped aside to help his foster-brother, and smote off the
+head of one of his assailants. He then killed his own two
+pursuers, while his foster-brother despatched the only one
+remaining. Meantime Lorn closed up with the hound.
+Bruce, with his companion, made for a wood, and threw
+himself down by a stream, declaring he could go no farther;
+but, yielding to his friend's remonstrances, he got up, and
+they waded together some way down the stream, thus
+baffling the hound and escaping further pursuit. Another
+account, according to Barbour, was that the King's companion
+lurked in a thicket and shot the hound with an
+arrow. Anyhow, Bruce escaped. It is said that Randolph
+captured Bruce's banner in the pursuit, much to the satisfaction
+of the English King.</p>
+
+<p>Having cleared the forest, Bruce and his companion
+were crossing a moor, when they came on three men,
+armed with swords and axes, one of them carrying a
+sheep on his shoulder. The men said they wished to
+join Bruce, and Bruce said he would take them to him.
+They perceived that he was Bruce, and he perceived that
+they were foes. Bruce insisted that, till better acquaintance,
+they should go separate and in front of him. Coming
+to an empty house at night, they killed the sheep, roasted
+it, divided it, and dined at opposite ends of the room.
+Bruce, tired and hungry as he had been, must sleep, his
+man promising to keep watch. His man, however, fell
+asleep too; he 'might not hold up an e'e.' The men then
+attacked Bruce, who instantly awoke, grasped his sword,
+and trod heavily on his man. Bruce slew the three, but
+lost his companion, who was killed in his sleep.</p>
+
+<p>Bruce now made for the rallying-point of his dispersed
+companies. Here he found the goodwife of the house
+'sitting on a bink.' In answer to her exhaustive inquiries,
+he said he was a wayfarer. 'All wayfarers,' said she, 'are
+welcome for the sake of one&mdash;King Robert the Bruce.'
+Then the King revealed himself. Where were his men?<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_67" id="Page_67">67</a></span>
+He had none. Thereupon the gallant woman declared her
+two big sons should become his men. As he sat at meat,
+he heard the tread of soldiers, and started up to offer
+defence. It was Douglas and Sir Edward Bruce with
+150 men.</p>
+
+<p>Bruce now suggested that the enemy, confident that his
+force was dissipated, would lie open to surprise. He made
+a forced march overnight, and at daylight caught a large
+detachment&mdash;certainly nothing like 2000 (Barbour's figures)&mdash;in
+some town, and slew two-thirds of them. He retreated
+before the main body began to stir, and Valence did not
+pursue.</p>
+
+<p>On another occasion Bruce went a-hunting alone, with
+two hounds. He had his sword, but had laid aside his
+armour. Presently he saw three men with bows approaching&mdash;men
+that had in fact been watching for such an
+opportunity to take vengeance for Comyn. Bruce taunted
+them for attacking with arrows, three to one, and they
+chivalrously threw down their bows and drew their swords.
+Bruce struck down one; a hound fixed in another's throat
+and brought him to the ground, when Bruce cut his back
+in two; and the third, fleeing to the wood, was seized and
+pulled down by a hound and despatched by Bruce.</p>
+
+<p>These stories represent early traditions and may easily
+be true, though they may be merely imaginary. The three-men
+stories may be variants of a single original, but by no
+means necessarily.</p>
+
+<div class="tb">*<span class="in2">*</span><span class="in2">*</span><span class="in2">*</span><span class="in2">*</span></div>
+
+<p>On July 7, 1307, Edward I. died at Burgh-on-Sands,
+some three miles from Carlisle. Owing to the poor success
+of his lieutenants, the gallant King had determined to
+move forward in person. On Monday, July 3, he is said
+to have advanced from Carlisle; but it was Thursday
+before he reached Burgh-on-Sands. On Friday, as his
+attendants raised him up in bed to eat, he died in their
+hands. On his sick-bed&mdash;or, as Walsingham says, on his
+death-bed&mdash;Edward had again charged the Prince to persist
+steadily in the war against Bruce, taking his bones with
+him in a casket. 'For,' said the dying King, with heroic
+confidence, 'no one will be able to overcome you while
+you have my bones borne with you.' But all his dying<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_68" id="Page_68">68</a></span>
+advice and solemn charges the Prince eventually disregarded.</p>
+
+<p>The body of the late King was conveyed south in great
+state, to lie in the church at Waltham till a definite settlement
+was attained in Scotland. The Prince attended
+the cortège several stages, and then returned to Carlisle.
+Edward was buried at Westminster on October 28.</p>
+
+<p>Edward I. was not only the greatest of English Kings,
+but one of the greatest of Englishmen. His treatment of
+Scotland, however he may have reasoned out the justice of
+it, must always remain a very dark blot on his memory.
+Never was his military ardour or his personal resolution
+more signally manifested than in the last months and days
+of his latest expedition. He died in harness, his valiant
+spirit shining undimmed till the moment it was quenched
+by death itself. The virile judgment and stern purpose of
+Edward I. was succeeded by the childish incompetence
+and obstinacy of Edward II. The death of the great King
+assured the eventual triumph of Bruce. The moment anticipated
+by nationalists with hope and by anti-nationalists
+with dread was come. It was the turn of the tide.</p>
+
+<hr />
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_69" id="Page_69">69</a></span></p>
+
+<h2 class="vspace"><a name="CHAPTER_VII" id="CHAPTER_VII">CHAPTER VII</a><br />
+
+<span class="subhead">RECONQUEST OF TERRITORY</span></h2>
+
+<p>While the great Edward was passing south on his last
+march, Valence was actively engaged in strengthening the
+English positions in Kyle and Carrick. Percy held Ayr
+Castle, and John of Argyll guarded Ayr town and neighbourhood
+with a large force, which was presently joined
+by half a score of redoubtable Scots knights with their
+followings.</p>
+
+<p>The young King started from Carlisle on July 31, 1307,
+for Dumfries, where many Scots nobles obeyed his
+summons to do homage and fealty. Advancing up the
+valley of the Nith, he was at Cumnock on August 21, and
+stayed there fully a week. At Tinwald, on August 30, he
+confirmed Valence in the office of Warden of Scotland.
+He offered to receive to his peace all Scotsmen not
+implicated in the murder of Comyn. The Lanercost
+chronicler says he divided his army into three bodies to
+pursue Bruce, but the pursuit was unsuccessful, and on
+September 4 he returned to Carlisle with empty hands.</p>
+
+<p>The effects of the accession of Edward II. were quickly
+apparent. No sooner had he retired than the whole
+Border was ablaze. Even the faithful men of Selkirk and
+Tweeddale and of the Forest, tenants of the Warden himself,
+rose in force, and on September 12 the Sheriff of
+Roxburgh reported that 'the poor tenants' of his district
+had fled into England with their goods for fear of the
+enemy. The weight of the Scots attack, however, was
+thrown upon Galloway and the MacDowalls. The English
+settlers fled in numbers; for, on September 25, Edward
+ordered Clifford, the justiciar of the forest beyond Trent,
+'to allow the men of Galloway to feed their flocks and
+herds in Englewood Forest, whither they have come to
+take refuge for fear of Robert de Brus and his accomplices.'<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_70" id="Page_70">70</a></span>
+On the same day he directed Sir Thomas de
+Multon of Egremont and four other northern barons to
+hasten to Lancashire, Cumberland, and Westmorland, to
+assist John, baron of Wigton, and Richard le Brun, his
+justices there, 'for the salvation and quiet of the men of
+those parts,' and to redress the wrongs and losses they
+sustained, and to repel the incursions of the Scots. It looks
+as if a swift foray had been executed by the men of Selkirk
+and Tweeddale. On September 30, Edward, who had
+now learned further from St John, MacDowall, and other
+officers in Galloway, that Bruce was 'burning and plundering,
+and inciting and compelling the inhabitants to rebel,'
+commanded Sir John de Bretagne, who had just succeeded
+Valence, to march against the enemy. At the same time
+he summoned to the Warden's assistance Earl Patrick and
+half a dozen other powerful Scots, as well as the baron of
+Wigton and Richard le Brun, apparently already relieved
+of their Selkirk visitors, and the keepers of the peace of
+Northumberland and Tyndale. The Lanercost chronicler
+admits that the Galwegians purchased peace, being unable
+to resist the forces of Bruce.</p>
+
+<p>Sir Thomas Gray also bears testimony to Bruce's
+activity, and explains the favour he steadily gained, in
+part at least, by the harsh conduct of English officials
+'for purposes of individual advantage.' We have already
+seen that as early as May Scotland beyond the Forth was
+ready for the advent of Bruce, and the English officers
+were looking forward with dread to the death of Edward I.
+And now Bruce turned from Galloway to the north.</p>
+
+<p>According to Fordun, Bruce advanced as far as Inverness,
+where he took the castle and levelled it with the
+ground, slaying the garrison; and the other fortresses of
+the north he dealt with in like drastic fashion. In this expedition,
+no doubt, it was&mdash;in late October and November
+1307&mdash;that Bruce overran Ross, Sutherland, and Caithness,
+and compelled the Earl of Ross to take truce. The Earl's
+apologetic petition to Edward explains how Bruce came
+against him with 3000 men and subjugated these counties,
+'and would have destroyed them utterly if we had not
+taken truce with him at the entreaty of the good people,
+both religious and other, till Whitsunday next.' Ross<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_71" id="Page_71">71</a></span>
+declares that he could get no help from the Warden of
+Moray. The Bishop of Moray, who had taken refuge in
+Orkney for about a year and whose lands had been
+loyally raided by Ross, had by this time returned to
+Edward's peace, and was demanding damages for the
+wasting of his lands. He, at any rate, was not likely to
+have moved a finger against Bruce; on the contrary, he
+no doubt privately aided him. Ross's apologies were
+accepted; for in May 1308 he appears as Lieutenant of
+the Warden of Scotland, and is requested to remain in
+office till midsummer. But on October 31, he submitted
+to Bruce, who reinstated him in his lands (with fresh
+additions), and his name heads the roll of Bruce's Parliament
+at St Andrews on March 16, 1308&ndash;9.</p>
+
+<p>Barbour, making no mention of these exploits, brings
+Bruce north of the Mounth and on to Inverurie in
+Aberdeenshire. Bruce is joined by Sir Alexander Fraser
+and Simon Fraser&mdash;the famous Sir Simon's brother and
+son&mdash;who had apparently been acting in his interests in
+the north, opposed mainly by Comyn (Earl of Buchan),
+Sir John de Mowbray, and Sir David de Brechin. At
+Inverurie Bruce fell very sick. He could neither eat nor
+drink; no medicine did him any good; he became too
+weak to ride or to walk. Sir Edward Bruce, says Barbour,
+tried to comfort the men, but it seems much more likely
+that Sir Edward remained in command in Galloway, while
+Douglas made excursions towards the eastern border.
+At any rate, Bruce's men would not fight while their chief
+was ill, or Bruce had too much prudence to allow them;
+so they placed him on a litter and carried him into the
+Slevach (mountain fastnesses). Comyn, hearing of Bruce's
+serious illness, advanced against him with Mowbray and
+Brechin, and with a largely superior force. The time, says
+Barbour, was 'after Martinmas, when snow covered all the
+land.' Bruce quietly awaited attack. On three successive
+days there occurred skirmishes between bodies of archers,
+Buchan's men getting the worst of the encounter day after
+day. Buchan's force, however, was continuously obtaining
+additions, while Bruce was getting pinched with hunger.
+Placing the King in his litter again, Bruce's men changed
+quarters, marching slowly in fighting order, with their sick<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_72" id="Page_72">72</a></span>
+chief in the centre, and restricting themselves rigidly to
+defence. They took up a position in Strathbogie, a little
+further north, and Buchan's force abandoned the pursuit
+and dispersed.</p>
+
+<p>The King gradually regained strength and returned to
+Inverurie, 'to be in the plains for the winter,' for the better
+chances of food. Again Buchan proceeded to attack him,
+reaching Oldmeldrum 'on the evening before Yule even'
+(January 4) 1307&ndash;8, with about 1000 men. Next day
+Brechin made a dash at Inverurie; whereupon Bruce, in
+spite of remonstrances, determined to mount and fight,
+though, says Fordun, 'he could not go upright, but with
+the help of two men to prop him up.' He is said to have
+had 'near 700 men.' He advanced towards Oldmeldrum,
+and as the enemy retreated, pressed steadily upon them,
+pushing their retreat into flight, and pursuing them, Fordun
+says, as far as Fyvie. Buchan and Mowbray fled to England,
+while Brechin stood a siege in his own castle of
+Brechin. Bruce's 'herschip' (harrying) of the district of
+Buchan is said to have been so exemplary that men
+lamented it for half a century afterwards.</p>
+
+<p>There are discrepancies between Barbour's account and
+Fordun's. Fordun dates Buchan's retirement from the
+Slevach on Christmas day (on which Barbour fights at
+Inverurie and Oldmeldrum), and he arranges a truce on
+the occasion. It is in the Slevach that he makes Bruce's
+illness commence. He dates the battle of Inverurie, without
+mention of Oldmeldrum, vaguely in 1308. He also
+calls Mowbray Philip, not John, and he says nothing of
+Brechin. Buchan and Mowbray, if they did not then flee
+to England, at any rate went south not very long after this
+time; and if Brechin surrendered his castle, it was certainly
+not, as Barbour says it was, to David, Earl of Athol, who
+was on the English side. On May 20, 1308, Edward
+writes to thank a great number of his officers in Scotland,
+including Athol, Buchan, Brechin, John de Mowbray, and
+others, for their faithful service, and he requests Buchan
+to remain 'in the district committed to him' till August 1.
+This may mean that up to May he had remained in
+command in the north, though keeping clear of Bruce's
+devastating track.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_73" id="Page_73">73</a></span>
+Having reduced the country beyond the Grampians
+('benorth the Mounth'), Bruce descended upon Angus.
+Barbour says nothing of an attack on Brechin Castle,
+having already recorded its capture and the submission
+of Sir David to Bruce; but, as we have seen, Sir David
+was still&mdash;and, indeed, for several years to come&mdash;on the
+English side; and Barbour was evidently misinformed.
+Forfar Castle was taken by Philip the Forester, of Platter;
+the watch had not been vigilant, and Philip scaled the
+walls. Bruce demolished the castle; whether because it
+was of the old ineffective type, or because he had no means
+of holding it. He then, according to Barbour, invested
+Perth, which was strongly fortified, and was held by Moffat
+and Oliphant&mdash;Sir William Oliphant, the gallant defender
+of Stirling, who had been released from the Tower on
+May 24, 1308, having lain rusting there for nearly four
+years. The Earl of Strathearn, says Barbour, was also in
+the garrison, while his son and his men were in Bruce's
+camp; but Barbour is mistaken, for though Strathearn had
+been transferred from Rochester Castle to York Castle in
+the preceding November, he does not appear to have
+been released till November 18 of this year. Frequent
+skirmishes took place during a six weeks' siege, when
+Bruce suddenly decamped, amid the premature jeers of
+the garrison. After eight days he returned suddenly in
+the night, and, finding the English lulled in security,
+plunged into the moat up to his neck, mounted the walls
+by ladder, and surprised the sentinels. His men, dispersed
+in groups, gave the garrison no chance to marshal for
+effective defence. The English leaders were taken; but
+few men were slain, in consideration of their decent treatment
+of Scots. There was much booty for the victors.
+Bruce demolished the walls and the towers. 'Was none
+that durst him then withstand.' Whether this capture of
+Perth be fact or not&mdash;and probably it should be placed at
+a later date&mdash;Bruce now had the upper hand north of
+Forth.</p>
+
+<p>While Bruce was re-conquering his kingdom in the
+north, Edward II. had married Isabella of France at
+Boulogne on January 28, 1307&ndash;8, and had been crowned
+at Westminster on February 25. He had at once plunged<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_74" id="Page_74">74</a></span>
+himself in difficulties with his barons by his infatuation for
+Piers de Gaveston. In June some purpose of accommodation
+with Bruce appears to have been pressed upon the
+English king. There exists a memorandum dated June,
+without the year, which Mr Bain rightly, it seems, assigns to
+1308. It sets out that the levies summoned to meet the
+King at Carlisle on August 23 shall be countermanded;
+and that the King shall take no truce or sufferance from
+Bruce, but the Wardens of Scotland&mdash;Sir Robert de
+Umfraville, Earl of Angus, and Sir William de Ros of
+Hamelake (appointed on June 21)&mdash;'may take such, for
+as long time as possible, as they have done hitherto of
+their own power or by commission, so that the King,
+however, may furnish his castles with men and victuals,
+and that no one be taken or other "mesprision" made
+during such truce.' Then the wardens of districts are
+arranged. The Earl of Buchan, Sir John de Mowbray,
+and Sir Ingram de Umfraville are to be wardens of Galloway,
+Annandale, and Carrick respectively; Sir Alexander
+de Abernethy, Sir Edmund de Hastings, and Sir John
+Fitz Marmaduke, are to be wardens beyond the Forth.
+The endorsement bears that the Wardens of Scotland shall
+'take truce from Robert de Brus as from themselves, as
+long as they can, but not beyond the month of Pasques'
+(April), and&mdash;curiously enough&mdash;that 'the King may break
+the truce at pleasure if the others will yield this point, but,
+if they will not, the truce may be made without it.' The
+memorandum testifies to the strength of Bruce's hold on
+the country, and to the recalcitrance of Edward's barons.
+Still Edward struggled on. On June 21, he requested a
+large number of officers to retain their posts till specified
+dates, and to join the Scottish expedition at Carlisle on
+August 23. On July 10, he requisitioned ships and men
+from Shoreham all round to Bristol, for the King 'needs a
+great fleet.' But on August 11, he countermanded the order
+for these ships and men, 'the King having deferred his
+expedition for the present.' The English barons were too
+strong for the young King.</p>
+
+<p>It is not clear at what date Bruce proceeded to reduce
+Argyll. Probably, however, he undertook the expedition
+immediately after the reduction of the north. If he<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_75" id="Page_75">75</a></span>
+conducted a six weeks' siege of Perth, and Sir William
+Oliphant was one of the defenders, he could not have
+been free to go west till the very end of July 1308.
+Fordun states that, within a week after August 15, Bruce
+defeated the men of Argyll and subdued the whole land;
+that he then besieged Alexander of Argyll 'for some time'
+in Dunstaffnage Castle (some three miles from Oban); and
+that Alexander, on surrendering, refused to do homage, but
+was allowed a safe-conduct for himself and his followers to
+England. Barbour tells how Lorn&mdash;John, the son of Alexander&mdash;gathered
+some 2000 men and opposed Bruce in a
+narrow pass between a steep mountain and the sheer bank
+of a loch&mdash;perhaps between Ben Cruachan and Loch Awe.
+Lorn held the loch in his boats, and ambushed a party on
+the ridge commanding the pass. Bruce, having despatched
+Douglas, Sir Alexander Fraser, Sir William Wiseman, and
+Sir Andrew Gray, with a body of archers, to fetch a circuit
+above Lorn's ambush, boldly advanced up the pass. Lorn's
+men attacked, tumbling stones down the slope; but, finding
+themselves caught in the rear, they fled down hill to a
+bridge crossing the river at one end of the loch, and, having
+crossed, attempted to break down the bridge. Bruce was
+upon them before they could effect their purpose, and
+completely defeated them. Having rapidly overrun Lorn's
+country, he took Dunstaffnage, and received to his peace
+Alexander of Argyll, while John of Lorn, 'rebel as he was
+wont to be,' escaped by water. Bruce then received the
+homage of all the men of Argyll, and returned to Perth.</p>
+
+<p>But these events must have been spread over a considerable
+time, and they may not have been continuous. The
+record of Bruce's Parliament at St Andrews on March 16,
+1308&ndash;9, places it beyond doubt that Alexander of Argyll
+came to Bruce's peace; it states that Alexander himself
+and 'the barons of the whole of Argyll and Inchegall'
+were present as liegemen of Bruce. Again, on June 16,
+1309, both Alexander and John of Lorn were present at
+Edward's council at Westminster as liegemen of the English
+king. Further, we have a letter of Lorn's, undated, but
+replying to a letter of Edward's dated March 11, in which
+he says that he had been on sick-bed for half a year; that
+Bruce 'had approached his territories with 10,000 or 15,000<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_76" id="Page_76">76</a></span>
+men, it was said, both by land and sea,' while he 'had no
+more than 800 to oppose him,' and 'the barons of Argyll
+gave him no aid'; that a truce had been made, at the
+instance of Bruce; that 'he hears that Bruce, when he
+came, was boasting that he (Lorn) had come to his peace,'
+'which God and he (Lorn) knows is not true'; that, on
+the contrary, 'he is, and will ever be, ready to serve him
+(Edward) to the utmost of his power'; that 'he has three
+castles to guard, and a loch twenty-four leagues long, on
+which he has vessels properly manned, but is not sure of his
+neighbours'; and that 'so soon as the King or his power
+arrives, he will be ready with lands, ships, and others to
+aid him,' either in person (if he be not sick), or by his son.
+Neglecting minor discrepancies, one may safely accept Mr
+Bain's reconciliation of the various accounts. Alexander
+came to Bruce's peace after the affair of Loch Awe; John
+was still holding out in March, but was driven from Dunstaffnage
+within the next two months; and Alexander
+thereupon retired, with John, to England. Alexander
+died in Ireland in the end of 1310. John lived to fight
+for Edward some seven or eight years more; but, as Mr
+Bain gently remarks, 'Barbour has strangely misrepresented
+his later career.'</p>
+
+<p>Bruce was now master in the west as well as in the north.
+Beyond Forth, however, Perth, if ever captured, must soon
+have been recovered; and Dundee&mdash;and even Banff&mdash;remained
+in English hands, as well as the key-fortress of
+Stirling on the south bank of the dividing river. Still
+Bruce was master of the country, and he was free to turn
+his attention to the south.</p>
+
+<p>Sir Edward Bruce, after an arduous struggle, had taken
+a firm grip of Galloway by the end of 1308. With Lindsay,
+Boyd, and Douglas he had attacked the Galwegians&mdash;'notwithstanding
+the tribute they received from them,' says the
+Lanercost chronicler, who also admits that they 'subdued
+almost all that land.' According to Barbour, Sir Edward
+met the English near Cree, routed them, slew some 1200,
+and pursued Umfraville and St John to Buittle Castle. St
+John then rode to England and brought up over 1500
+men; on hearing which, Sir Edward instantly mounted,
+with 50 men, followed up the trail of the enemy in the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_77" id="Page_77">77</a></span>
+morning mist, and, when the day cleared and he found
+himself within bowshot, charged with his usual reckless
+audacity. The English believed there must be more men
+with Sir Edward than they saw. At the third charge he
+routed them, slaying or taking many; St John, however,
+escaping. Sir Allan de Cathcart, Barbour affirms, 'told
+me this tale.' Sir Edward had all Galloway at the King's
+peace.</p>
+
+<p>Fordun, again, relates that Sir Edward, on November 18,
+inflicted a crushing defeat on Donald of the Isles and the
+Galwegians on the river Dee (not Cree), taking Donald
+prisoner in his flight, and slaying 'a knight named Roland,
+with many of the nobles of Galloway.' Whatever the dates
+and the details, Sir Edward must have done some stern
+fighting. The Lanercost chronicler even records that it
+was said that the English king would have liked, if he
+could, to give Bruce peace on terms of aiding him against
+his earls and barons.</p>
+
+<p>No doubt the MacDowalls were uprooted. But Mr Bain
+seems somewhat lax in stating that 'before April 1, 1309,
+Sir Dougal, their head, had been driven into England,
+where for thirty years he and his family were obliged to
+remain to escape the vengeance of the Bruces.' On April
+1, 1309, it is true, Sir Dougal received as a reward for his
+services, 'whereby he has become hated by the enemy,'
+the manor of Temple Couton, in Yorkshire, 'for the
+residence and support of his wife and children.' But he
+himself was constable of Dumfries Castle in 1311, sheriff
+also in 1312, and he had the mortification of surrendering
+the castle to Bruce on February 7, 1312&ndash;13. Edward made
+provision for him from time to time till his death (before
+January 27, 1327&ndash;28). A petition by his son and heir
+Duncan, dated 1347, represents that Sir Dougal lost £100
+in land for his allegiance to Edward I. and Edward II.;
+that Sir Dougal's brother was slain (in revenge for Bruce's
+two brothers); that the petitioner's eldest brother had been
+slain at Bannockburn; and that he and his six brothers were
+destitute. It shows a dark glimpse of the losing side.</p>
+
+<p>In the meantime, according to Barbour, Douglas had
+done some useful work on his account. Some time after
+Bruce went north, he proceeded to Douglasdale again<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_78" id="Page_78">78</a></span>
+and placed an ambush near his ancestral castle. He sent
+fourteen men with sackfuls of grass on horses' backs to
+pass along as if bound for Lanark fair. Sir John Webton,
+the constable, sallied upon them; whereupon they cast
+down the sacks, threw off their frocks, and, mounting their
+horses, showed fight. Douglas now broke ambush and cut
+off Webton from the castle, eventually slaying him and all
+his men. Barbour relates that there was found in Webton's
+pouch a letter from a lady engaging to marry him if he kept
+'the auenturous castell of Douglas' for a year&mdash;a story
+worked up by Sir Walter Scott in his boldly unhistorical
+'Castle Dangerous.' Douglas took the castle and demolished
+it.</p>
+
+<p>Douglas also, Barbour says, did a great deal of hard
+fighting in Selkirk Forest. On one occasion, in a house
+on the Water of Lyne (which joins the Tweed a few miles
+above Peebles), he lighted upon Sir Alexander Stewart of
+Bonkill, whose father, Sir John, distinguished himself so
+brilliantly at Falkirk, Randolph, Bruce's nephew, Sir Adam
+de Gordon, and others, who were really in search of himself.
+He surrounded the house, and a fierce fight resulted.
+Gordon got away safe, but Douglas captured Stewart, who
+was wounded, and Randolph, and took them next morning
+to the King&mdash;who, in that case, must already have returned
+south. Barbour tells of the proud bearing of Randolph,
+and how Bruce put him 'in firm keeping' till he acknowledged
+his authority. This must have taken place before
+March 4, 1308&ndash;9, when Edward conferred on Sir Adam de
+Gordon Randolph's forfeited manor of Stichill, in Roxburghshire.
+Never afterwards did Randolph swerve from
+his uncle's allegiance.</p>
+
+<p>Early in 1308&ndash;9 (January 14, Hemingburgh; February
+12, Lanercost chronicle), there came papal envoys to
+Edward and Bruce, at the instance of the French king,
+and a truce was made, to run to November 1. But Bruce
+is said to have ignored it in practice, and perhaps that is
+why a new sentence of excommunication was fulminated
+against him and his adherents in the summer of 1309. On
+June 18, Edward summoned his array; and, on July 30,
+he renewed the summons, requiring his army to muster at
+Newcastle at Michaelmas, and declaring that the Scots had<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_79" id="Page_79">79</a></span>
+'notoriously broken' the truce. Yet, only three days
+later (August 2), he authorised the Earl of Ulster to treat
+with Bruce for peace; and, on August 21, he renewed the
+commission, and granted safe-conducts for Bruce's envoys,
+Sir Nigel Campbell and Sir John de Menteith&mdash;the captor
+of Wallace, who must have joined Bruce before March 16,
+when he was present at the St Andrews parliament. Still
+Edward hurried on his preparations. He had summoned
+auxiliaries from Wales (August 5), and filled afresh the
+chief offices in Scotland (August 16); and presently he
+appointed the Earl of Gloucester captain of the army of
+Scotland (September 14), and despatched fresh wardens
+to the Marches (about October 18). Again, however, the
+Pope intervened, and on November 29, Edward granted
+full powers to four of his magnates to treat in his name for
+a truce. The Wardens of the Marches, according to the
+Lanercost chronicle, had just forestalled the step by taking
+provisional truce till the middle of January; and Edward
+extended the period to March 8, and afterwards 'to summer,'
+1310&mdash;for, says the chronicler, 'the English do not
+like to enter Scotland to war before summer, especially because
+of the lack of fodder for their horses.' Probably the
+extension to summer was arranged by the commission of
+seven appointed on February 16, headed by the Bishop of
+St Andrews.</p>
+
+<p>There had been a round year of peace negotiations and
+futile truces, with warlike preparation in the background.
+On February 24, 1309&ndash;10, Bruce's position was strengthened
+by a formal recognition of his royal title by a special meeting
+of the prelates and other clergy at Dundee. In the
+beginning of June 1310, there was an outbreak on the
+Border, the Priory of Coldstream being sacked, and the
+prioress and nuns dispersed; and in the middle of the
+month the English fleet was ordered north to strengthen
+Perth and to harass the eastern seaboard. Then, on
+August 15, Edward again mustered his army at Newcastle
+(Hemingburgh), or at Berwick (Lanercost chronicle). The
+Earls of Lancaster, Pembroke (Valence), Warwick, and
+Hereford would not accompany him, displeased with his
+favour for Gaveston, though professing to be absorbed in
+their duties as 'Ordainers'; but they sent their feudal<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_80" id="Page_80">80</a></span>
+services. The Earls of Gloucester, Warenne, and Cornwall
+(Gaveston), with Percy, Clifford, and many other magnates,
+did attend the muster. The expedition, according to Walsingham,
+was said to be a mere pretext to excuse the King
+from going to France to do fealty for his French possessions.
+He dreaded to leave Gaveston 'among his enemies,'
+lest that troubler of the realm should 'meet death, prison,
+or worse.' 'Such things were said among the people;
+whether true or false,' says the chronicler, 'God knows, I
+don't.' The expedition crossed the Border early in September,
+and passed by Selkirk, Roxburgh, Biggar, Lanark,
+Glasgow, to Renfrew, back to Linlithgow, and thence to
+Berwick. The progress occupied just over two months.
+Bruce stood aloof; on October 6, when Edward was at
+Biggar, he was reported to be with his forces 'on a moor
+near Stirling.' Fordun says there was famine in Scotland
+this year, many being reduced 'to feed on the flesh of
+horses and other unclean cattle.' But Edward was liberally
+supplied by the religious houses with 'oxen, cows, wethers,
+wheat, oats, barley, malt, beans, and peas,' besides friendly
+contributions from other quarters. On November 22, he
+issued a proclamation prohibiting the importation of provisions
+from England.</p>
+
+<p>When Edward withdrew from Linlithgow, Bruce hung
+upon his rear through Lothian, severely harassing the
+army, and all local sympathisers. Walsingham records
+an instance. A party of English and Welsh had gone out
+to plunder, supported by cavalry. Bruce suddenly attacked
+from ambush, and, though aid quickly arrived, he killed 300,
+and retired as suddenly as he had advanced. 'Indeed,'
+says the chronicler, 'I should extol Bruce, whose policy
+was to fight thus and not in open field, but for his lying
+under the charge of homicide and the brand of treachery.'</p>
+
+<p>Edward wintered at Berwick. Bruce seems to have
+actively developed offensive operations on the west coast,
+to draw him home by a flank attack, as well as to obtain
+supplies. For, on December 15 and 16, Edward roused
+his officers in the north-western counties, and in Wales
+and Ireland, to counteract Bruce's reported purpose 'to
+send his whole fleet in the present winter to take the Isle
+of Man, and seize all the supplies therein for the sustenance<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_81" id="Page_81">81</a></span>
+of his men.' Bruce's adherents in Man are stated
+to have caused much trouble and mischief. A week before
+Christmas, Clifford and Sir Robert Fitz Pain met Bruce at
+Selkirk to discuss terms of peace, and another interview
+was arranged with the Earls of Gloucester and Cornwall
+near Melrose; but 'it was said,' writes a high official on
+February 19, 'that Bruce had been warned by some that
+he would be taken, and therefore departed, so that they
+have had no parley.'</p>
+
+<p>A memorandum, undated, but assignable to 1307&ndash;10,
+addressed by the 'Commune' of Scotland to Edward and
+his great officers in the country, affords a glimpse of the
+English high-handedness that always did&mdash;and does&mdash;so
+much to thwart the English policy. The Commons represent
+that 'though they have purchased a truce for the
+safety of the country and their allegiance, and included
+the castles and towns in their bounds&mdash;namely, the sheriffdoms
+of Berwick, Roxburgh, and Edinburgh,' yet 'some
+of the sheriffs allow no goods to leave their castles, or their
+garrisons to pay for what they buy'&mdash;the sheriff of Edinburgh,
+in particular&mdash;'and the country is so poor that
+they cannot get on without ready money.' Again, 'when
+the enemy's people come to bargain under the truce,
+their goods are taken by some of the castellans and King's
+officers, endangering the truce, as the robbers are harboured
+in the castles.' They earnestly plead for redress of such
+oppressions, and complain that the King's former letters
+on the subject have been suppressed by the officers inculpated.
+Only an occupation in overwhelming force could
+stand against such a course of official misconduct. Meantime
+this fatal administrative weakness was greatly counterbalanced
+by the political divisions among the Scots.</p>
+
+<p>In 1310&ndash;11, Gaveston, for whom Edward could find no
+resting-place elsewhere, was established as lieutenant north
+of Forth and warden of Dundee and Perth. 'It is said,'
+writes a high official, anonymous, on April 4, 1311, 'that
+Bruce meant to fight with the Earl of Cornwall' (Gaveston):
+but either he was unable to do so, or deemed it prudent to
+weary out the enemy by harassing evasion. On April 9,
+Edward issued instructions hastening the outfit of the
+fleet destined for the coast of Argyll under Sir John of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_82" id="Page_82">82</a></span>
+that ilk&mdash;'seeing it is one of the greatest movements of
+the Scottish war'; and throughout May and June great
+pressure was brought to bear upon the ports of England
+and Ireland, though not always with effect. On July 14,
+the muster of the army at Roxburgh was postponed to the
+1st of August. 'This expedition,' said Edward, 'lies especially
+close to our heart.'</p>
+
+<p>Edward, however, was in deep trouble with his
+'Ordainers,' and Bruce was beforehand with him. On
+August 12, Bruce burst into England at the Solway,
+burned the whole of Gilsland, the town of Haltwhistle,
+and great part of Tyndale, returning to Scotland in eight
+days with great droves of cattle. The Lanercost chronicler
+admits that he killed few besides those that offered resistance,
+and that, though he took several of the canons, and
+did infinite mischief during the three days he made the
+monastery his headquarters, yet he released the canons of
+his own accord. The latter episode is recorded as a separate
+foray, but probably it belongs to the August operations.</p>
+
+<p>The same chronicler gives an account of a more serious
+raid on September 8, by Harbottle, Holystone and Redesdale,
+down to Corbridge and back through Tyndale,
+occupying fifteen days. The Wardens of the Marches,
+he says, could offer no resistance, and confined their
+efforts to wasting the country in anticipation of the Scots,
+only 'they did not burn houses or slay men.' The stress
+of opposition fell upon the Bishop of Durham. Both
+Edward and the Bishop paint the invasion in the usual
+lurid colours. At the same time the people had certainly
+not been handled with tenderness. The Northumbrians
+protected themselves by payment of £2000 for a respite
+till February 2, 1311&ndash;12. In the middle of December
+Bruce appears to have made another raid into England; and
+on January 26, 1311&ndash;12, Edward appointed six commissioners
+to treat in his name for truce with the Scots.</p>
+
+<p>The rising power of Bruce is variously testified otherwise
+than by the progress of his army. The Lanercost chronicler
+admits that, in spite of the adherence of so many Scots to
+the English side, 'their hearts, though not their persons, were
+always with their countrymen.'</p>
+
+<p>An inquisition at Edinburgh on February 20, mentions<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_83" id="Page_83">83</a></span>
+seven landed knights and others that had gone over to
+Bruce in the past three or four years, including Sir Robert
+de Keith, Sir Thomas de la Haye, and Sir Edmund de
+Ramsay. Again, a list of land rewards to Sir Robert
+de Hastang on March 20 mentions twelve, among whom
+are Sir David de Brechin (who, however, is made warden
+of Berwick on April 20, though Sir Edmund de Hastings
+receives the post on May 3), Sir Alexander de Lindsay,
+Sir Geoffrey de Mowbray, and Sir Herbert de Maxwell.
+In five hard years Bruce had recovered three parts of his
+kingdom, and carried fire and sword through the English
+March.</p>
+
+<hr />
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_84" id="Page_84">84</a></span></p>
+
+<h2 class="vspace"><a name="CHAPTER_VIII" id="CHAPTER_VIII">CHAPTER VIII</a><br />
+
+<span class="subhead">RECOVERY OF FORTRESSES</span></h2>
+
+<p>Bruce was now in a position to turn his main energies
+against the strongholds still in English occupation.</p>
+
+<p>Towards the end of March 1312 he was preparing to
+besiege Berwick with an unusually large force. But the
+operations are not known; and, in any case, they were
+soon postponed. On April 26, he held a parliament at
+Ayr, and carefully settled the succession to the throne.</p>
+
+<p>The dissensions between Edward and his barons appear
+to have induced Bruce to carry the war into the enemy's
+territory. While the incensed barons were hunting down
+Gaveston, he raided the March again, took tribute, burned
+Norham, and carried off prisoners and booty. Again, in
+the end of June, after Gaveston was beheaded, Bruce made
+another foray into the episcopate of Durham. He burnt
+Hexham, and dealt so severely with the Priory, that even
+in 1320, it is said, the canons were unable to return, while
+their collectors were still 'wandering about in the country
+in 1326, with the archbishop's brief, in quest of funds for
+the canons and their church.' It may have been on this
+occasion that Bruce sent Douglas to pillage the region of
+Hartlepool. It is, no doubt, in reference to a subsequent
+raid, that the Lanercost chronicler tells how a detachment
+entered Durham on market day, burned most of the
+town, and slew all that resisted, but did not touch the
+castle or the abbey. The episcopate compounded for
+peace till next midsummer at £2000, the Scots bargaining
+for free passage 'whenever they wanted to ride further
+into England!' The Palatinate Register records the date
+as August 16. The Northumbrians, too, paid down £2000;
+Westmorland, Coupland, and Cumberland also paid
+ransom&mdash;money in part, and for the rest hostages, 'sons
+of the greater lords of the country.' And meantime<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_85" id="Page_85">85</a></span>
+Edward was squabbling with his barons. It was enough
+to make his martial father rise from his grave.</p>
+
+<p>At last, on December 6, the Lanercost chronicle relates,
+Bruce suddenly pounced upon Berwick. His men had
+placed two ladders, and 'he would soon have had the
+castle, as is believed,' had the garrison not been warned
+by the barking of a dog. The ladders, says the chronicler,
+'were of a remarkable make, as I myself, who write this,
+witnessed with my own eyes.' He describes ladders of
+ropes, with wooden steps, and iron hooks to grip the
+wall top. The alarm being raised, Bruce retired, leaving
+the two ladders for the monk's inspection. 'So a dog on
+that occasion saved the town, as once geese by their
+cackling saved Rome.'</p>
+
+<p>Bruce turned north to Perth. According to the Lanercost
+chronicle, he took the town by surprise in the night
+of January 10 (Fordun says January 8), 1312&ndash;13. The
+governor, Sir William Oliphant&mdash;probably this is the
+capture of Perth antedated by Barbour&mdash;'was bound and
+sent to the islands afar'; but, if so, he did not stay long
+there, for he was in England within two months, and
+on October 21, he obtained a safe-conduct to return to
+Scotland. The chronicler says that Bruce slew the better
+Scots burgesses, but permitted the English to go free;
+while Fordun records that he put 'the disloyal people,
+Scots and English alike,' to the sword. 'In his clemency,'
+adds Fordun, 'he spared the rabble, and granted forgiveness
+to such as asked it; but he destroyed the walls and
+dykes, and consumed everything else with fire.'</p>
+
+<p>Bruce next swept down upon Dumfries. Here his old
+enemy, Sir Dougal MacDowall, constable of the castle,
+had experienced much difficulty all through summer and
+autumn in obtaining adequate supplies. He gave up the
+castle to Bruce on February 7, the short siege probably
+indicating that he was starved into surrender. It is likely,
+as Mr Bain surmises, that Buittle, Dalswinton, Lochmaben,
+and Carlaverock were all recovered about the same time.</p>
+
+<p>The Scots appear to have derived considerable supplies
+from Flanders. On February 15, 1312&ndash;13, Edward remonstrated
+with the Count of Flanders, begging him to
+restrain his subjects from all intercourse with Scotsmen.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_86" id="Page_86">86</a></span>
+The Count seized the occasion to demand compensation
+for losses and injuries inflicted on his subjects by Englishmen.
+An English commission, much to the disgust of
+the Flemish envoys, rejected the claims; and presently
+Flemish seamen plundered English vessels, the chief
+depredator being the ingenious John Crab, whom we
+shall meet again. On May 1, 1313, Edward invited the
+Count to send his aggrieved subjects back to London;
+but 'now,' he added, 'we hear that thirteen ships of
+your power, laden with arms and victuals, quite lately
+crossed from the port of Swyn to Scotland&mdash;whereat we
+very much marvel.' The Flemish quarrel went on; but
+on May 17, at the instance of the French king, Edward
+appointed four commissioners 'to negotiate a truce or
+sufferance with the Scots.'</p>
+
+<p>Within a week, however, as Edward was on the point
+of embarking for France to confer with Philip about
+Gascony, he learned from a special messenger from the
+lieges of Cumberland that the Scots were again upon
+them. He could only tell them to do their best, and
+he would hasten back to take order for their safety. On
+June 6, Bishop Kellawe of Durham testifies to the forlorn
+state of the nuns of Halistan on the March; there are
+hostile incursions daily, goods and cattle are reived, and
+the very nuns are insulted and persecuted by the robbers,
+and driven from their homes suffering miserably. Such
+are examples of the state of affairs in the mind of the
+Lanercost chronicler when he records that 'the people
+of Northumberland, Westmorland, and Cumberland, and
+other men of the Marches, neither having nor hoping
+from their King defence or aid, he being then in the
+remote parts of England and not appearing to trouble
+himself about them, offered no moderate amount&mdash;nay,
+a very large amount&mdash;of money to Robert for truce till
+September 29, 1314.' Bruce was striking hard and persistently,
+and Edward was giving way all along the line
+of war.</p>
+
+<p>On his return, indeed, Edward at once took measures
+of retaliation. As early as April 2, he had answered
+applications from Northumberland for aid by a promise
+of relief before midsummer&mdash;a promise that remained<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_87" id="Page_87">87</a></span>
+unfulfilled. On July 6, he demanded a subsidy from the
+bishops, and on August 13 he made a like appeal to the
+abbots and convents. In warlike mood, in the end of
+July, he had ordered something like a press-gang muster
+of boats at the ports from the Wash round to Plymouth.
+It was but a spasmodic effort of weakness. About the
+beginning of October, Sir Ralph Fitz William reported
+that 'they are grievously menaced with treason at Berwick,
+but, if the garrison are loyal, they will defend it against
+the King of France and the King of Scotland for a while
+till succour reaches them.' In the end of next month,
+the Bishop of St Andrews proceeded to France in the
+interest of Edward, no doubt with the object of detaching
+Philip from co-operation with Bruce. It was a fatuous
+choice of an envoy.</p>
+
+<p>The wretched inefficiency of Edward had by this time
+rendered the position of his adherents in Scotland all but
+insupportable. In November they despatched the Earl
+of March and Sir Adam de Gordon to lay their grievances
+before him. Their petition recounts their heavy losses
+at the hands of the enemy during the past three years;
+their costly purchase of truce; and especially their intolerable
+sufferings from the lawless outrages committed upon
+them by the garrisons of Berwick and Roxburgh, who are
+alleged to have plundered, killed, and held them to ransom
+at will, as if they had been enemies. Here is a substantial
+repetition of the memorandum of 1307&ndash;10. Sir Adam de
+Gordon could tell how he had himself been arrested by
+the constable of Roxburgh Castle and required to find
+security for his good behaviour. The King, replying on
+November 28, could only give them the cold comfort
+of an assurance of his intention to march to their relief
+at next midsummer. It is quite natural that such slackness
+of the central authority should have given head to
+such marauding scoundrels on the Border as Sir Gilbert de
+Middleton and Thomas de Pencaitland. That notorious
+knight of the road, Sir Gilbert, will cross our path again.</p>
+
+<p>It could not have been earlier than autumn 1313 that
+Bruce recovered the Peel of Linlithgow, which was held
+by Sir Archibald de Livingstone, under the orders of Sir
+Peter Lubaud, warden and sheriff of Edinburgh. Barbour<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_88" id="Page_88">88</a></span>
+makes it harvest time. The peel garrison had cut their
+hay, and engaged William Bunnock, a neighbouring
+farmer, who hated them patriotically, to 'lead' it for them.
+Bunnock conceived the notion of elevating the familiar
+harvesting process to an operation of war, and arranged
+the strategic details with his friends. He planted an
+ambush in the early morning, and let the hay lie till
+the peel men had gone out to cut their crop. Loading
+the hay, with eight men hid in it, he set a hardy yeoman,
+with a hatchet under his belt, to drive the waggon, himself
+walking idly beside. When the waggon was half-way
+through the gate, Bunnock shouted the signal, 'Thief!
+Call all! Call all!' The driver instantly severed the
+traces, stopping the waggon; Bunnock slew the porter;
+the eight men leapt down from the midst of the hay,
+and the ambush swarmed up. They slew the men they
+found in garrison, and pursued those that were in the
+fields towards Edinburgh and Stirling, killing some in
+their flight. For this exploit Bruce rewarded Bunnock
+worthily. The peel he at once demolished. The story
+of Bunnock rests on the sole authority of Barbour.</p>
+
+<p>The next castle to fall was Roxburgh. Douglas had
+been keeping the Forest, and harassing Roxburgh and
+Jedburgh castles. Resolving to win Roxburgh, he got a
+handy man, Simon of the Leadhouse, to make him ladders
+of hempen ropes, with strong wooden steps and iron hooks,
+after the Berwick pattern. Then gathering some sixty men,
+he approached the castle on Fastern's Even (Shrove Tuesday),
+February 27, 1313&ndash;14, and waited till dark. The party
+left their horses, put black frocks over their armour, and
+crept forward on all fours like cattle. The deception succeeded;
+Barbour says they overheard the garrison jesting
+at the expense of the neighbouring farmer, who, they
+imagined, had left his cattle at large to be carried off by
+the Douglas. The click of a hook on the wall attracted
+a sentinel, but Simon, who had mounted first, stabbed the
+man dead, and the party quickly scaled the wall. The
+garrison were making merry in the hall, when the Scots
+burst in upon them with the Douglas war-cry. A sharp
+conflict ensued. At length Sir William de Fiennes, the
+constable, a valorous Gascon, retreated to the great tower.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_89" id="Page_89">89</a></span>
+With daylight, the Scots plied the tower with arrows, and
+eventually wounded Sir William so badly in the face that
+he yielded, on terms that he and his men should pass safe
+to England. Douglas conducted them over the Border,
+and Sir William soon afterwards died of his wound. Bruce
+sent his brother Sir Edward to demolish the castle. Sir
+Edward, says Barbour, secured all Teviotdale except Jedburgh
+and other places near the English border. On main
+points Barbour is corroborated by Sir Thomas Gray and
+the Lanercost chronicler.</p>
+
+<p>The news of the capture of Roxburgh stimulated the
+rivalry of Randolph, who was besieging Sir Peter Lubaud
+in Edinburgh Castle. Hopeless of taking the place by
+assault, Randolph cast about for some likely stratagem,
+when William Francis (or William the Frenchman), one
+of his men, suggested a plan of extreme boldness. Francis,
+according to Barbour, stated that he had at one time lived
+in the castle, and, having a sweetheart in the town, had
+been accustomed to climb the sheer rock in the darkest
+nights. All that was needed was good nerve, and a twelve-foot
+ladder for the wall on the top. So, on a dark night&mdash;Fordun
+gives March 14, 1313&ndash;14&mdash;Randolph, with thirty
+picked men, essayed the adventurous ascent. About half
+way up they stopped to rest. Here their nerves were dramatically
+tested. One of the watch overhead threw down a
+stone, exclaiming 'Away! I see you well.' It was a mere
+joke, the sentry saw nothing; and the stone passed harmlessly
+over them. The watchmen passed on without suspicion,
+and Randolph with his men hastened up the steeper
+and steeper crag to the foot of the wall. Instantly the
+ladder was fixed, Francis mounting first, then Sir Andrew
+Gray, and Randolph himself third. Before all the party got
+over the watch was alarmed, the cry of 'Treason! Treason!'
+resounded through the castle, and a desperate struggle
+ensued. Randolph himself was very sorely bested, but he
+succeeded in killing the commandant; whereupon the garrison
+gave in. The Lanercost chronicler states that a strong
+assault was made on the south gate&mdash;the only point reasonably
+open to assault&mdash;where the garrison offered a vigorous
+resistance; and that the party mounting the rock on the
+north side under cover of this front attack, having surprised<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_90" id="Page_90">90</a></span>
+and overcome the defenders, opened the gate to their comrades.
+Sir Peter Lubaud, the warden, says Barbour, had
+been deposed from the command of the garrison on account
+of some suspicious intercourse with the enemy, and was
+found by Randolph in prison in fetters. He became
+Bruce's man, but soon afterwards he fell under suspicion
+of treason, and, by Bruce's order, was drawn and hanged
+(Gray)&mdash;or at any rate put in prison, where he died miserably
+(John of Tynmouth). The Lanercost writer states that
+the victors 'slew the English,' probably meaning the garrison;
+but the extant rolls show that there were many
+Scotsmen in the garrison, 'two of them,' as Mr Bain remarks,
+even 'bearing the surname of Douglas.' Bruce
+demolished the castle.</p>
+
+<p>Barbour states that Sir Edward Bruce, having won all
+Galloway and Nithsdale, and taken Rutherglen Peel and
+Dundee Castle, laid siege to Stirling Castle from Lent to
+midsummer, 1313; and that then Sir Philip de Mowbray,
+the constable, agreed to yield the castle, provided it were
+not relieved by midsummer 1314. The most recklessly
+chivalrous terms are indeed consonant with Sir Edward's
+character. But if, as Barbour and the Monk of Malmesbury
+agree, Mowbray was influenced by a threatened failure of
+provisions, the period must have been much less. He
+in Stirling would hardly be in any better case for supplies
+than was MacDowall in Dumfries. Immediately on investment
+of the castle, he would begin to feel the pinch;
+and the fall of Edinburgh would at once intimate the
+hopelessness of his position. But, further, we have seen
+Sir Edward demolishing Roxburgh Castle in early March,
+and it does not seem likely that he would have left a
+substitute to look after Stirling. Besides, the Lanercost
+chronicler can hardly be mistaken when he says that
+Sir Edward entered England on April 17, taking up his
+headquarters at the Bishop's manor house at Rose, and
+sending his army as far as Englewood Forest, south
+and west, for three days to burn and plunder&mdash;because
+the tribute had not been duly paid. Once more, the
+Monk of Malmesbury represents that it was after the
+fall of the other castles that Mowbray carried to Edward
+the news of his agreement for surrender. On the whole,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_91" id="Page_91">91</a></span>
+it may be seriously doubted whether the respite extended
+beyond a couple of months, or even six weeks. It is not,
+apparently, till May 27, that Mowbray's conditional agreement
+for surrender is mentioned in any existing official
+document.</p>
+
+<p>Besides Stirling, the only fortresses of any importance
+that now remained in the hands of the English were
+Berwick, Jedburgh, and Bothwell. But the immediate
+interest centres in the fateful attempt to relieve the castle
+of Stirling.</p>
+
+<hr />
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_92" id="Page_92">92</a></span></p>
+
+<h2 class="vspace"><a name="CHAPTER_IX" id="CHAPTER_IX">CHAPTER IX</a><br />
+
+<span class="subhead">THE BATTLE OF BANNOCKBURN.</span></h2>
+
+<p>As far back as December 23, Edward II. had summoned his
+army to assemble at Berwick on June 10, 1314, for the war
+against Scotland. In March, he was busily ordering his
+fleet for service on the east and west coasts, and hastening
+the muster of the Irish contingent under the Lord of Ulster.
+On May 27, from New Abbey, he issued an urgent reminder
+to the sheriffs and barons of the northern and midland
+counties to have their men at Wark by June 10. He has
+learnt, he tells them, that the Scots are massing great
+numbers of foot in strong positions protected by marshes
+and all but inaccessible to cavalry; and he fires their
+zeal by informing them of the agreement of Mowbray to
+surrender the castle of Stirling unless the siege be raised
+by midsummer day. Bruce, then, had already chosen
+his ground, and commenced his measures of defence.</p>
+
+<p>The English and Welsh troops summoned on May 27,
+numbered together 21,540. The numbers of the Irish
+contingent are not preserved, but, on analogous cases,
+they can hardly be reckoned beyond 3000. The Gascons,
+Hainaulters, and other foreigners are not likely to have
+numbered more than the Irish. 'After allowing,' with Mr
+Bain, '10,000 light horsemen and 3000 heavy cavalry, the
+whole English army probably did not exceed 50,000'&mdash;at
+the very outside. The Earls of Lancaster, Warenne,
+Arundel, and Warwick did not join the expedition, on the
+ostensible ground that the King had not first consulted
+Parliament in conformity with the Ordinances, and thus
+they would be laid open to ecclesiastical censure; but they
+sent their feudal services. The outfit of the army was on
+the most ample, not to say magnificent, scale. 'The
+multitude of waggons, if extended one after another in
+file,' says the Monk of Malmesbury, 'would have stretched<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_93" id="Page_93">93</a></span>
+over twenty leagues.' In truth, he says, it was universally
+acknowledged that 'such an army did not go out of England
+in our time.' The Monk's testimony lends a sober
+colour to the assertion of Robert Baston, the Carmelite
+friar that went to celebrate an English victory and was
+captured and made to sing the Scottish triumph. 'Never,'
+he declared, 'was seen a more splendid, noble, or proud
+English army.'</p>
+
+<p>There is no definite clue to the numbers of the Scots.
+'But,' as Mr Bain says, 'in so poor and thinly populated a
+country, devastated by long war, 15,000 or 16,000 would
+be a fair estimate of the comrades of Bruce. The Scots,
+twenty years later, could raise no more for the almost
+equally important object of relieving Berwick.'</p>
+
+<p>The estimates usually given follow Barbour, who says
+there were over 100,000 English&mdash;enough 'to conquer the
+whole world'&mdash;and some 50,000 Scots, of whom 30,000
+were fighting men. No doubt Barbour includes in the
+English 100,000 the miscellaneous 'pitaille,' or rascalry,
+that swarmed about the baggage trains of mediæval armies.
+But Mr Bain's estimate seems to be as near as the authorities
+will admit. The proportion of English to Scots was most
+probably somewhere about three to one.</p>
+
+<p>The army that mustered under Edward was indeed 'very
+fair and great,' yet, in the eye of the Church&mdash;probably
+enlightened by later events&mdash;there was one needful thing
+lacking. When Edward I. was on the warpath towards
+Scotland, says the Lanercost chronicler, 'he was wont to
+visit on his way the saints of England&mdash;Thomas of Canterbury,
+Edmund, Hugh, William, Cuthbert&mdash;and to offer
+them fair oblations, to commend himself to their prayers,
+and to dispense large gifts to the monasteries and the
+poor'; but his degenerate son, omitting these pious
+duties,' came with great pomp and circumstance, took the
+goods of the monasteries on his route, and, it was stated,
+did and said some things to the prejudice and injury of the
+saints,' by reason whereof 'certain religious of England
+prophesied' that no good would come of the expedition.
+To the same effect, Robert of Reading records that Edward
+permitted his troops, on their march, to ravage with violence
+the patrimony of 'religious' and other churchmen, as if<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_94" id="Page_94">94</a></span>
+they had been robbers (<i xml:lang="la" lang="la">more prædonum</i>). Still the Archbishop
+of York and the Bishop of Durham, rehearsing the
+long list of Bruce's alleged enormities, officially enjoined
+all within their jurisdiction to pray for the success of
+the King's arms, offering an indulgence of forty days in
+reward of such patriotic piety.</p>
+
+<p>The King was in high spirits over the splendour of his
+army. Apparently he anticipated an easy and complete
+triumph. He started from Berwick only a few days before
+the fateful day of St John. 'From day to day,' says the
+Monk of Malmesbury, 'he hastened to the place fixed on
+beforehand, not like a man leading an army to battle, but
+rather as if he were going on pilgrimage to Compostella.
+Short was the stay for sleep; shorter still the stay for
+food; in consequence of which the horses, horsemen,
+and foot were worn out by labour and fatigue.' On Friday,
+June 21, the English army lay at Edinburgh; and on
+Saturday it lay at Falkirk, little more than ten miles from
+Stirling.</p>
+
+<p>The problem for Bruce was to keep the English out of
+Stirling till St John's day had passed. In good time he
+had selected and laid out the inevitable field of battle with
+military prescience of the first order. He had mustered
+his forces in the Torwood, in a position commanding the
+approach to Stirling from the south; and on the morning
+of Saturday, the 22nd of June, on news of the approach of
+the English, he marched them to the chosen spot on a
+plain some two miles south of Stirling within the last large
+loop of the Bannock Burn, called the New Park&mdash;a hunting-ground
+of the Scots kings. The Park was a piece of firm
+ground rising on the north and west into the swelling ridges
+of Coxet Hill near St Ninian's, and Gillies Hill on the left
+of the Bannock above the bend towards the Forth. Eastwards
+it fell away into a marshy tract filling the angle of
+the two rivers and intersected by watercourses. Southwards,
+too, the hard ground was broken by two morasses&mdash;Halbert's
+Bog and Milton Bog&mdash;between the Park and the
+Bannock. Bruce rested his right wing on the steep bank
+of the Bannock below Gillies Hill; his left wing stretched
+away past St Ninian's nearly to the gates of Stirling; his
+rear was protected by Gillies Hill and the Bannock behind.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_95" id="Page_95">95</a></span>
+The English would be compelled to advance either across
+the Bannock between Parkmill and Beaton's Mill&mdash;a
+breadth of a short mile, free from precipitous banks&mdash;to
+the line of hard ground, with a contracted front, to be
+immediately divided by the intervening bogs; or else
+along the line of low and marshy flat between the Park and
+the Forth. To reduce the superiority of the English
+cavalry, Bruce had industriously dug pits along the parts
+of the firm route by which they would probably, if not
+inevitably advance&mdash;pits a foot wide, round, and deep as a
+man's knee, honeycombing the ground; and these holes he
+covered loosely with a disguise of brushwood, turf, and
+grass. He is also said to have inserted in them stakes
+shod with iron points. Sir Thomas de la Moore mentions
+long transverse trenches, similarly covered so as to bear
+men aware of them, but not horses. Later writers add
+that Bruce strewed the ground with calthrops, or metal
+spikes, to cripple the English horses. He himself had
+determined to fight on foot.</p>
+
+<p>Bruce marshalled his troops in four divisions, facing
+south-eastwards. The van was led by Randolph. The
+second and third divisions were ranged behind the wings
+of the van; the former, to the right and resting on the
+Bannock, led by Sir Edward Bruce, the latter by Walter
+the Steward ('that then was but a beardless hyne') and
+Douglas. The rearguard, consisting of the men of Carrick,
+Argyll, Cantyre and the Isles, was stationed right behind
+the van at some interval, under the immediate command
+of Bruce himself. All the divisions could thus be promptly
+massed on the English whether they should select the
+higher or the lower line of advance. It was of the very first
+importance that no detachment of the English should be
+allowed to outmanœuvre the main body of the Scots and
+throw themselves into Stirling; and Randolph, who held
+the most advanced position, was especially charged to
+guard against this fatal contingency. The non-combatants
+retired behind the hill in the rear, afterwards named from
+them the Gillies' (that is, Servants') Hill.</p>
+
+<p>The dispositions of the English army are not known in
+certain detail. There is little help in Barbour's statement
+that it was divided into ten companies of 10,000 each.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_96" id="Page_96">96</a></span>
+We know that the van was led by the Earl of Gloucester;
+and that, if Robert of Reading and the Monk of Malmesbury
+may be relied on, the appointment of Gloucester was
+hotly resented by the hereditary constable, the Earl of
+Hereford. The King's bridle was attended by Sir Aymer
+de Valence and Sir Giles d'Argentine, the latter of whom
+was regarded as the third knight in Christendom, and had
+been released from captivity at Salonica in the end of the
+preceding year through Edward's urgent representations to
+the Emperor, and even to the Empress, of Constantinople.</p>
+
+<p>At sunrise on Sunday, June 23&mdash;the eve of St John&mdash;the
+Scots heard mass. Bruce then devoted special attention
+to the pits that were still preparing. After midday&mdash;the
+Scots observed the fast on bread and water&mdash;the
+English were reported to be advancing from the fringe
+of the Torwood. Bruce issued his final orders. Then
+he is said to have addressed his men in terms of high
+resolution, bidding every man depart that was not ready
+for either alternative&mdash;to conquer or to die. Not a
+man moved from the ranks. More than five centuries
+later, at Balaclava, 'Men,' cried Sir Colin Campbell, 'you
+must die where you stand.' 'Ay, ay, Sir Colin, we'll do
+that,' was the cheery response. Such, too, was the spirit
+of the same race on the field of Bannockburn.</p>
+
+<p>At this point, according to Barbour, Douglas and Sir
+Robert de Keith (hereditary marshal) proceeded, by order
+of Bruce, to reconnoitre the enemy's advance. They returned
+with such a report of the numbers and equipment
+of the English as they deemed it prudent to render to
+Bruce only 'in great privity.' Bruce, however, put a bold
+face on the situation, and directed them, says Barbour,
+to spread a depreciatory account of the enemy.</p>
+
+<p>The main body of the English appears to have halted
+while the leaders should take counsel. But Gloucester,
+with the vanguard, ignorant of this and ardent for the fray,
+dashed through the Bannock and advanced on the Park,
+where Sir Edward Bruce was ready to receive him. King
+Robert himself was riding in front of Sir Edward's division
+on a small palfrey, with only a battle-axe in hand. On his
+basnet, according to Barbour's haberdashery, he wore a
+hat of jacked leather, surmounted by 'a high crown, in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_97" id="Page_97">97</a></span>
+token that he was a king.' Some of the English knights,
+says the Monk of Malmesbury, rode out between the lines
+and flung their challenges to the Scots. Sir Henry de
+Bohun, a knight of the house of Hereford, spurred at
+Bruce himself, and Bruce, swerving at the critical moment
+of attack, rose in his stirrups as de Bohun passed and clove
+his head at a stroke, the shaft of his axe shivering in his
+hand. It may be remarked incidentally that Gray calls
+the luckless knight Sir Piers de Mountforth. The Scots
+pressed forward; the English fell back; but Bruce prudently
+soon recalled his men from the conflict. The
+Monk of Malmesbury, however, acknowledges that there
+was 'sufficiently keen fighting, in which Gloucester was
+unhorsed.' It is not surprising that the leading Scots
+remonstrated earnestly with Bruce for exposing himself
+to such an unequal chance. According to Barbour, he
+made no answer, only regretting the breaking of his good
+axe-shaft. There can hardly be any doubt that Bruce took
+the risk deliberately, in calculated reliance on his dexterity
+and strength, and not without a judicious eye to the moral
+effect on both armies. The feat, in any case, damped the
+ardour of the English and raised the spirit of the Scots.</p>
+
+<p>Almost contemporaneously with the advance of Gloucester,
+Clifford and Beaumont, with 300 men-at-arms&mdash;Gray,
+whose father rode with them, says 300, while
+Barbour makes them 800&mdash;hurried along the lower
+ground on the English right towards Stirling. Their
+evident object, as Barbour says, was to relieve the
+castle; but the Lanercost chronicler ingenuously explains
+that it was to prevent the Scots from escaping by flight.
+Randolph, strangely ill-served by his scouts and by his
+eyes, if Barbour be right, is said not to have been aware
+of the movement till he received a sharp message from
+Bruce (as if Bruce's attention was not fully engaged elsewhere),
+telling him significantly that a rose had fallen
+from his chaplet. This is sheer monkish imagination. Gray
+makes no mention of this incredible inadvertence, but
+represents Randolph as fired by the news of Bruce's repulse
+of the English van; and the Lanercost chronicler
+states that the Scots deliberately allowed the advance of
+the party. Of course they did; Randolph undoubtedly<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_98" id="Page_98">98</a></span>
+descried them the moment they debouched on the carse.
+To do so was no less important than it was for Sir Edward
+to be ready for Gloucester's onset. The next step for
+Randolph was to tackle his enemy at the right spot and
+not elsewhere. With a strong detachment he rapidly
+traversed the wooded edge of the Park, so as to converge
+upon the English horsemen at the narrow neck
+between St Ninian's and the Forth&mdash;the only point, in
+fact, where he could calculate upon holding them without
+moving his whole division down into the low-lying ground
+(if even that would have done it), and deranging the order
+of battle. When they were 'neath the kirk,' he issued
+from the wood and menaced their further progress.</p>
+
+<p>'Let us retire a little,' said Beaumont; 'let them come;
+give them the fields.'</p>
+
+<p>'Sir,' remarked Sir Thomas Gray, the elder, 'I suspect
+if you give them so much now, they will have all only too
+soon.'</p>
+
+<p>'Why,' rejoined Beaumont tartly, 'if you are afraid you
+can flee.'</p>
+
+<p>'Sir,' replied Gray, 'it is not for fear that I shall flee
+this day.'</p>
+
+<p>Whereupon Sir Thomas spurred his steed between Beaumont
+and Sir William d'Eyncourt and charged the Scots.
+Randolph, whose men were on foot, instantly threw them
+into a schiltron, 'like a hedgehog.' D'Eyncourt was slain at
+the first onset. Gray's horse was speared and he himself
+was taken prisoner. The horsemen were wholly unable to
+make the slightest impression on the schiltron: they could
+not ride down the Scots; they could only cast spears and
+other missiles into their midst. Occasionally, on the other
+hand, a Scot would leap out from the ranks and strike down
+horse or rider. Douglas, seeing the Scots surrounded,
+entreated Bruce to permit him to go to Randolph's aid.
+Bruce, however, sternly refused to disorder his array, but
+at last yielded to his importunity. The temporary absence
+of Douglas and a small party could not really matter at the
+moment, and it was wise to make doubly sure of the vital
+object dependent on Randolph's defence. On getting near,
+however, and perceiving that Randolph was holding his own,
+Douglas chivalrously halted his men. But his appearance<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_99" id="Page_99">99</a></span>
+was not without effect upon the English party. They gave up
+the contest. The movement had completely failed. Some
+of them straggled to Stirling Castle; the main body of the
+survivors fled back the way they had come; and Randolph
+returned in triumph. It may be, as Barbour says, that
+Bruce used the occasion to deliver to his men another
+rousing address. At any rate he had gained a marked
+success in each of the operations of the day.</p>
+
+<p>Though Gloucester had retired, apparently he did not
+withdraw beyond the Bannock, but encamped for the
+night along the north bank. According to the unanimous
+testimony of the chroniclers, the English host was struck
+with serious discouragement. It may have been, as
+Barbour says, that they talked in groups disconsolately
+and forebodingly, and that the encouragement of the
+leaders predicting victory in the great battle on the morrow
+failed to shake off their depression. Still there was activity
+in the vanguard camp. Barbour says that at night efforts
+were made to render bad parts of the low-lying land in the
+angle of the rivers passable, and even that aid in this work
+was furnished by the Stirling garrison. According to the
+Malmesbury chronicler, the English anticipated attack in
+the night; and Gray states that they lay under arms, their
+horses being ready bridled. Bruce, however, had resolutely
+restricted himself to the tactics of defence; but the anticipation
+was a natural one enough. Some of the men, very
+probably, sought artificial means of consolation and courage.
+Sir Thomas de la Moore, following Baston, pictures the
+English camp as a lamentable and unwonted scene of
+drunkenness, men 'shouting "Wassail" and "Drinkhail"
+beyond ordinary'; and he sets forth, in forcible contrast,
+the quiet self-restraint and patriotic confidence of the Scots.</p>
+
+<p>In all the circumstances, it would seem an inexplicable
+thing that the Scots should have been on the point of
+retiring in the night and making for the fastnesses of the
+Lennox. Yet Gray records that such was their intention.
+Sir Alexander de Seton, he says, came secretly from the
+English host to Bruce, and told him that they had lost
+heart, and would certainly give way before a vigorous onset
+next day; whereupon Bruce changed his plans and braced
+himself to fight on the morrow. The Scots had, indeed,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_100" id="Page_100">100</a></span>
+'done enough for the day,' but they had not done enough
+for the occasion. Stirling Castle might yet be relieved. It
+is likely enough that Seton visited Bruce, and that there
+were weak-kneed warriors in Bruce's lines; but that the
+matter of the interview is correctly reported by Gray seems
+absolutely incredible.</p>
+
+<p>On the morning of St John's day, June 24, the Scots
+heard mass at sunrise, broke their fast, and lined up with
+all banners displayed. Bruce made some new knights,
+and created Walter the Steward and Douglas bannerets.
+He then made fresh dispositions of his troops, in view of
+the position of the English van along the Bannock.
+There, clearly, the battle would be fought. Accordingly,
+he brought forward Randolph's division from the wood,
+placing it probably by the north-west corner of Halbert's
+Bog, almost parallel to Sir Edward's division; while the
+third division lay across the south-east slopes of Coxet
+Hill. The formation was in echelon by the right, with
+unequal intervals. Behind the general line, the rear
+division stretched from the south-west slopes of Coxet
+Hill towards Gillies Hill.</p>
+
+<p>The Scottish array appears to have made a deeper impression
+on the English veterans than on the English king.
+The Malmesbury chronicler states that the more experienced
+leaders advised that the battle should be postponed
+till the following day, partly because of the solemn
+feast, partly because of the fatigue of the soldiery. The
+advice was scorned by the younger knights. It was supported,
+however, by Gloucester, himself a youthful knight.
+On him, it is said, the King turned with vehement indignation,
+charging him even with treason and double-dealing.
+'To-day,' replied the Earl, 'it will be clear that I am
+neither traitor nor double-dealer'; and he addressed
+himself to preparation for battle.</p>
+
+<p>The Scots seem to have made but a paltry show in the
+eyes of Edward. 'What! Will yonder Scots fight?' he is
+said to have asked his attendant knights, incredulously.
+Sir Ingram de Umfraville assured him they would; at the
+same time suggesting that the English should feign to
+retire, and so draw the Scots from their ranks to plunder,
+when they would fall easy victims. Neither did this suggestion<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_101" id="Page_101">101</a></span>
+jump with the high humour of Edward. At the
+moment, he observed the Scottish ranks falling on their
+knees as the Abbot of Inchaffray passed along the lines,
+bearing aloft the crucifix.</p>
+
+<p>'Yon folk kneel to ask for mercy,' he exclaimed.</p>
+
+<p>'Sire,' said Umfraville, 'ye say sooth now; they crave
+mercy, but not of you; it is to God they cry for their
+trespasses. I tell you of a surety, yonder men will win
+all or die.'</p>
+
+<p>'So be it!' cried Edward, 'we shall soon see.' And
+he ordered the trumpets to sound the charge.</p>
+
+<p>At the very moment when the hostile armies were closing
+in stern conflict, says the Monk of Malmesbury, Gloucester
+and Hereford were in hot wrangle over the question of
+precedence; and Gloucester sprang forward, 'inordinately
+bent on carrying off a triumph at the first onset.' His
+heavy cavalry, though hampered for space and disconcerted
+by the treacherous pits, went forward gallantly,
+under the cover of a strong force of archers, who severely
+galled the Scots, and even drove back their bowmen. They
+crashed against Sir Edward Bruce's division, which received
+them 'like a dense hedge' or 'wood.' The great horses
+with their eager riders dashed themselves in vain against
+the solid and impenetrable schiltron. Those behind pressed
+forward, only to bite the dust, like their comrades, under
+the spears and axes of the Scots. 'There,' says the Monk
+of Malmesbury, 'the horrible crash of splintered spears, the
+terrible clangour of swords quivering on helmets, the insupportable
+force of the Scottish axes, the fearsome cloud
+of arrows and darts discharged on both sides, might have
+shaken the courage of the very stoutest heart. The redoubling
+of blow on blow, the vociferation of encouragements,
+the din of universal shouting, and the groans of the dying,
+could be heard farther than may be said.' The Lanercost
+writer goes near to justifying Scott's remarkable expression,
+'steeds that shriek in agony.' Seldom in history has
+there been so fierce a turmoil of battle.</p>
+
+<p>According to Barbour, Randolph, noting the strain
+upon the first division, bore down to Sir Edward's support
+and drew an equally heavy attack upon himself. Steadily
+the second division won ground, though they seemed lost<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_102" id="Page_102">102</a></span>
+in the swarms of the enemy, 'as they were plunged in the
+sea.' But not yet did victory incline to either side. Then
+Bruce threw into the scale the weight of the third division,
+the Steward and Douglas ranging themselves 'beside the
+Earl a little by.' With splendid tenacity, the English
+grappled with the newcomers in stubborn conflict, till,
+Barbour says, 'the blood stood in pools' on the field.</p>
+
+<p>The engagement was now as general as the nature of
+the position allowed. Both sides settled down to steady
+hard pounding, and it remained to be seen which would
+pound the hardest and the longest.</p>
+
+<p>The English were at enormous disadvantage in being
+unable to bring into action their whole force together.
+They could, indeed, supply the gaps in the narrow front
+with sheer weight of pressure from the rear, and they took
+bold risks on parts of the softer ground, especially along
+the north bank of the Bannock; but, even so, the fighting
+line was grievously hampered for space, and the wild
+career of wounded steeds defied the most strenuous efforts
+to preserve order. The archers, however, worked round
+to the right of Sir Edward's division, plying their bows
+with such energy and discrimination as greatly to disconcert
+Sir Edward's men. The moment had come for King
+Robert to order into action the marshal, Sir Robert de
+Keith, with his handful of 500 horsemen 'armed in steel.'
+Keith dashed upon the archers in flank, and scattered
+them in flight. This successful operation gave the Scots
+archers the opportunity to retaliate with effect, while it
+relieved the foremost division to reconcentrate their
+energies on the heavy cavalry steadily thundering on their
+front. But more English cavalry pressed to occupy the
+ground abandoned by the English archers. And now
+Bruce appears to have brought his rear division into
+action upon the English flank. It was his last resource.
+The Scots, says Barbour, 'fought as they were in a rage;
+they laid on as men out of wit.' But still the English
+disputed every inch of ground with indomitable resolution.</p>
+
+<p>It was probably about this time that the gallant young
+Gloucester fell. After brilliant efforts to penetrate the
+impenetrable wedge of Scots, he had his charger slain
+under him, and was thrown to the ground. The mishap<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_103" id="Page_103">103</a></span>
+is said to have dazed his men, who 'stood as if astonied,'
+instead of aiding him to rise, burdened as he was with the
+weight of his armour, and possibly trammelled by his
+horse. He was thus slain in the midst of the 500 armed
+followers he had led into the front of the battle. The
+Monk of Malmesbury raises a loud lament over Gloucester's
+luckless fate: 'Devil take soldiery,' he exclaims in
+pious energy, 'whose courage oozes out at the critical
+moment of need.' It may be, however, that others are
+right in stating that Gloucester was slain in consequence
+of his rash and headlong advance at the very first onset.</p>
+
+<p>The prolonged and doubtful struggle naturally wearied
+out the patience of the non-combatants behind Gillies
+Hill. Choosing a captain, says Barbour, they marshalled
+themselves&mdash;15,000 to 20,000 in number&mdash;improvised
+banners by fastening sheets on boughs and spears, and
+advanced over the brow of the hill in view of the battle
+raging below. The English, it is said, believing them to
+be a fresh army, were struck with panic. Bruce marking
+the effect shouted his war-cry and urged his men to their
+utmost efforts. The English van at last yielded ground,
+though not at all points. The Scots, however, seized
+their advantage, and pressed with all their might. The
+English line broke, falling back on the Bannock. Confusion
+increased at every step. Horsemen and foot,
+gentle and simple, were driven pell-mell into the Bannock,
+and but few of them were lucky enough to gain the south
+bank; the burn, Barbour says, was 'so full of horses and
+men that one might pass over it dry-shod.' The panic
+ran through the whole English army. The day was lost
+and won.</p>
+
+<p>King Edward refused to believe the evidence of his
+senses, and obstinately refused to quit the field. But it is
+the merest bravado&mdash;though countenanced by Scott&mdash;when
+Trokelowe relates how the King, in the bitterness
+and fury of his wrath, 'rushed truculently upon the enemy
+like a lion robbed of whelps,' copiously shed their blood,
+and was with difficulty withdrawn from the orgy of massacre.
+Unquestionably he stood aloof from the battle,
+watching its progress at a safe distance. When the
+English gave way in hopeless rout, Valence and Argentine<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_104" id="Page_104">104</a></span>
+seized his rein and hurried him off the field in spite of all
+remonstrance. It was not a moment too soon, for already,
+says Gray, Scots knights 'hung with their hands on the
+trappings of the King's destrier' in a determined attempt
+to capture him, and were disengaged only by the King's
+desperate wielding of a mace. They had even ripped up
+his destrier, so that presently he had to mount another.
+Once the King was clear of immediate pursuers, Argentine
+directed him to Stirling Castle and bade him farewell. 'I
+have not hitherto been accustomed to flee,' he said, 'nor
+will I flee now. I commend you to God.' And striking
+spurs to his steed he charged furiously upon Sir Edward
+Bruce's division, but was quickly borne down and slain.</p>
+
+<p>The turning of the King's rein was the signal for the
+general dispersal of the army in flight.</p>
+
+<p>King Edward, attended by Valence, Despenser, Beaumont,
+Sir John de Cromwell, and some 500 men-at-arms,
+made for Stirling Castle. Mowbray, with the plainest
+commonsense&mdash;the suggestion of treachery is preposterous&mdash;begged
+him not to stay, for the castle must be surrendered;
+in any case, it would be taken. So the King was
+conducted in all haste round the Park and the Torwood
+towards Linlithgow; the Lanercost writer assigns as guide
+'a certain Scots knight, who knew by what ways they
+could escape.' But for Bruce's anxious care to keep his
+men in hand in case of a rally, it seems quite certain that
+Edward would not have escaped at all. Douglas went in
+pursuit, but he had only some sixty horsemen. On the
+borders of the Torwood he met Sir Lawrence de Abernethy,
+who was coming to assist the English, but at once
+changed sides on learning the issue of the day, and joined
+Douglas in pursuit of the fugitive King. At Linlithgow
+Douglas came within bowshot of the royal party, but, not
+being strong enough to attack, hung close upon their rear,
+capturing or killing the stragglers. The pursuit was continued
+hot-foot through Lothian; Douglas</p>
+
+<div class="poem-container">
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i6">'was alwais by thame neir;<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">He leit thame nocht haf sic laseir<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">As anys wattir for to ma'&mdash;<br /></span>
+</div></div>
+</div>
+
+<p class="in0">till at last Edward found shelter in Earl Patrick's castle of
+Dunbar. The King, with seventeen of his closest attendants,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_105" id="Page_105">105</a></span>
+presently embarked on a vessel for Berwick (Barbour
+says Bamborough), 'abandoning all the others,' sneers the
+Lanercost writer, 'to their fortune,' These others, according
+to Barbour, had not even been admitted to Dunbar
+Castle; but Douglas let them go on to Berwick unmolested,
+and with a drove of captured horses speedily rejoined
+Bruce at Stirling. Sir Thomas de la Moore attributes the
+King's escape 'not to the swiftness of his horse, nor to the
+efforts of men, but to the Mother of God, whom he invoked,'
+vowing to build and dedicate to her a house for
+twenty-four poor Carmelites, students of theology. This
+vow he fulfilled, in spite of the dissuasion of Despenser,
+and the house is now Oriel College, Oxford.</p>
+
+<p>Another party, headed by the Earl of Hereford, made for
+Carlisle. According to the Lanercost chronicler, it included
+the Earl of Angus, Sir John de Segrave, Sir Antony
+de Lucy, Sir Ingram de Umfraville, and many other
+knights, and numbered 600 horse and 1000 foot. They
+appealed to the hospitality of Sir Walter Fitz Gilbert, who
+held Valence's castle of Bothwell for Edward with a
+garrison of sixty Scots. Fitz Gilbert admitted 'the more
+noble' of them&mdash;Barbour says fifty; the Meaux chronicler,
+120; Walsingham, a still larger number. Fitz Gilbert at
+once secured them all as prisoners, and delivered them to
+Sir Edward Bruce, who was sent with a large force to take
+them over. Hereford and others were eventually exchanged
+for the Queen, the Princess Marjory, and the
+Bishop of Glasgow; the rest were held to heavy ransom.
+The main body of the party struggled forward to the
+Border, but many of them&mdash;Barbour says three-fourths&mdash;were
+slain or captured. Everywhere, in fact, the inhabitants,
+who 'had previously feigned peace' with the English,
+rose upon the hapless fugitives. Thus, Sir Maurice de
+Berkeley escaped with a great body of Welshmen, but,
+says Barbour, many were taken or slain before they
+reached England. A large number fled to Stirling Castle,
+where Barbour pictures the crags as covered with them; but
+these at once surrendered to a detachment of Bruce's force.</p>
+
+<p>It is hopeless to number the slain that strewed the field
+of battle, choked the Bannock, or floated down the Forth.
+Barbour says roundly that 30,000 English were slain or<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_106" id="Page_106">106</a></span>
+drowned. The Meaux chronicler admits 20,000. Walsingham
+numbers no less than 700 knights and squires.
+Besides Gloucester and Argentine, the veteran Sir Robert
+de Clifford, Sir Pagan de Tybetot, Sir William the Marshal,
+Sir William de Vescy, Sir John Comyn (the son of the
+Red Comyn, slain at Dumfries), Sir Henry de Bohun, Sir
+William D'Eyncourt, and many other notable warriors,
+had fallen in the forefront of battle. Sir Edmund de
+Mauley, the King's seneschal, was drowned in the Bannock.
+The undistinguished many must remain uncounted.
+The Scots losses, which, though comparatively insignificant,
+must yet have been considerable, are equally beyond
+reckoning. The only men of note mentioned are Sir
+William Vipont and Sir Walter Ross.</p>
+
+<p>In dealing with his prisoners, Bruce displayed a princely
+generosity. Trokelowe frankly acknowledges that his
+handsome liberality gained him immense respect 'even
+among his enemies.' Walsingham declares that it 'changed
+the hearts of many to love of him.' The Monk of Reading
+is fairly astonished. There was no haggling over exchanges
+or ransoms, though no doubt many of the ransoms were at
+a high figure. Sir Ralph de Monthermer, who was captured
+at Stirling, and was an old friend of Bruce's, was
+released without ransom, and carried back to England the
+King's shield, which Bruce freely returned. Sir Marmaduke
+Twenge, a relative of Bruce's, who yielded himself to
+the King personally on the day after the battle, was sent
+home, not only without ransom, but with handsome gifts.
+The bodies of Gloucester and Clifford were freely sent to
+Edward at Berwick with every token of respect for gallant
+foes; and, while the common men that fell on the field
+were interred in common trenches, the more noble were
+buried with noble ceremonial 'in holy places.'</p>
+
+<p>The spoils collected by the victors were enormous.
+Walsingham ventures on an estimate of £200,000; 'so
+many good nobles, vigorous youths, noble horses, warlike
+arms, precious garments and napery, and vessels of gold&mdash;all
+lost!' Bruce made generous distribution among his
+valiant men. The individual ransoms largely increased the
+individual acquisitions. 'The whole land,' says Fordun,
+'overflowed with boundless wealth.'</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_107" id="Page_107">107</a></span>
+The chroniclers labour to assign reasons for the great
+disaster. The religious reason seems rather thin; for, if
+Edward and his barons broke the Ordinances, and also
+fought on a feast day, Bruce and his friends lay under
+multiplied excommunications. There is more substance
+in other allegations&mdash;presumptuous confidence on the part
+of the English leaders; discord in their councils; their
+impetuous and disorderly advance; the fatigue and hunger
+of the men by reason of the rapid march from Berwick.
+One would be unwilling to press a certain lack of enthusiasm
+for their King, or a suspicion of inadequate generalship.
+There is sufficient explanation in the skill, prudence, and
+iron resolution of Bruce, supported by able generals of
+division, and by brave and patriotic men. Had the result
+been otherwise, it would have been, for England, a greater
+disaster still.</p>
+
+<p>'Yet'&mdash;and the word of honest sympathy and justification
+will not jar now on any generous <span class="locked">mind&mdash;</span></p>
+
+<div class="poem-container">
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="iq">'Yet mourn not, Land of Fame!<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Though ne'er the leopards on thy shield<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Retreated from so sad a field<br /></span>
+<span class="i4">Since Norman William came.<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Oft may thine annals justly boast<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Of battles stern by Scotland lost;<br /></span>
+<span class="i4">Grudge not her victory,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">When for her freeborn rights she strove&mdash;<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Rights dear to all who Freedom love,<br /></span>
+<span class="i4">To none so dear as thee!'<br /></span>
+</div></div>
+</div>
+
+<hr />
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_108" id="Page_108">108</a></span></p>
+<h2 class="vspace"><a name="CHAPTER_X" id="CHAPTER_X">CHAPTER X</a><br />
+
+<span class="subhead">INVASION OF ENGLAND AND IRELAND</span></h2>
+
+<p>The battle of Bannockburn might well have been the
+historical, as well as the dramatic, close of the struggle.
+But Edward refused to be taught by experience, and the
+desultory welter of war was miserably prolonged for nearly
+half a generation to come. The disaster rankled in
+Edward's mind, ever craving vengeance, impotently. With
+childish wilfulness, he would not even concede to Bruce
+the formal title of King of Scots, though the Lanercost
+chronicler admits that the victory at Bannockburn extorted
+a general recognition of his right by conquest.</p>
+
+<p>Edward retired from Berwick to York. It was plain
+that Bruce would instantly follow up his victory, and
+already there was anxiety on the Border. Berwick was
+not only vexed by the Scots, but still more seriously
+menaced by the violence of the Northumbrians, who had
+been exasperated by the hanging of a number of their
+countrymen for alleged treachery; and the storm burst
+upon the north of England before Edward could send up
+reinforcements. Before the middle of July, Sir Andrew de
+Harcla, the constable of Carlisle, was in daily expectation
+of an attack, and complained that he was hampered by
+lack of promised support. Bishop Kellawe could not
+attend Parliament, so busy was he in preparations for the
+defence of his episcopate; 'all the people say that, if he
+now leave the district, they will not venture to stay behind.'</p>
+
+<p>Immediately after the battle, Sir Philip de Mowbray
+surrendered Stirling Castle, and passed over to the side
+of the victor. Towards the end of July, Sir Edward Bruce
+and Douglas, with other Scots nobles, crossed the eastern
+Border and ravaged Northumberland, leaving the castles
+unassailed. They spared the episcopate of Durham from
+fire in consideration of a large sum of money. Crossing<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_109" id="Page_109">109</a></span>
+the Tees, they penetrated beyond Richmond, the people
+fleeing before them to the south, to the woods, to the
+castles. They turned up Swaledale, and on Stainmoor
+severely handled Harcla, who had seized the opportunity
+of quietness at Carlisle to make a luckless raid upon them.
+On their northward march they burnt Brough, Appleby,
+Kirkoswald, and other towns, and trampled down the crops
+remorselessly. Coupland bought off a visitation. They
+re-entered Scotland with many prisoners of price, and with
+great droves of cattle. They had met with no resistance,
+except Harcla's futile effort. 'The English,' says Walsingham
+dolefully, 'had lost so much of their accustomed
+boldness that a hundred of them fled from the face of two
+or three Scots.'</p>
+
+<p>On September 9, Edward held a parliament at York.
+He readily confirmed the ordinances, changed ministers,
+even retired Despenser&mdash;anything for the military help
+of his barons. But further operations against Scotland
+were postponed till Hereford and the other prisoners
+of note could be ransomed home. About a week later,
+Edward had a communication from Bruce expressing a
+strong desire for accord and amity. Safe conducts were
+issued, and truce commissioners were appointed. Meantime,
+however, the negotiations were too slow for the
+Scots; for, on the very day that Edward appointed his
+commissioners, the Prior and Convent of Durham signed
+a bond for 800 marks to Randolph for a quiet life till
+the middle of January. Randolph, in fact, penetrated
+Yorkshire, committing the usual depredations. Still the
+negotiations, which apparently had been entered into at
+the instance of Philip of France, went forward. But in
+November the English envoys returned from Dumfries
+with empty hands, and with the news of the likelihood
+of another invasion of the Scots, 'owing to the lack of
+food in their country.' Already, indeed, a body of Scots
+had occupied Tyndale, and were pushing down towards
+Newcastle. About Christmas they again ravaged Northumberland,
+and let off Cumberland till midsummer day
+next year for the sum of 600 marks. The Archbishop of
+York, whose manor of Hexham had suffered, vigorously denounced
+the invaders; and at York Minster on January 17,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_110" id="Page_110">110</a></span>
+barons and clergy resolved on making a stand at Northallerton
+three days later. But the only serious effort
+of the season was Harcla's valorous November raid on
+Dumfriesshire, where he was well punished, despite the
+local knowledge of his recreant lieutenant, Sir Thomas
+de Torthorwald. About the beginning of February, indeed,
+John of Argyll overpowered the Scots in the Isle
+of Man, and recovered it for Edward. But 'the terror
+that prevailed throughout the north of England,' as Canon
+Raine says, 'was something unexampled'; 'with the exception
+of a few fortresses, two or three of the northern
+counties were almost permanently occupied by the Scots.'</p>
+
+<p>On April 26, 1315, a Parliament was held in the Parish
+Church of Ayr, to consider 'the condition, defence, and
+perpetual security of the Kingdom of Scotland.' The
+business was to settle the succession to the throne. It
+was enacted that, failing lawful male heirs of King Robert,
+Sir Edward and his lawful male heirs should succeed;
+failing these, Marjory; and failing Marjory, the nearest
+lineal heir of the body of Robert. In case the heir
+were a minor, Randolph was to be guardian of both heir
+and realm. Failing all these heirs, Randolph was to be
+guardian until Parliament should determine the succession.
+Presently Marjory married Sir Walter the Steward. She
+died in her first confinement on March 2, 1315&ndash;16, leaving
+a son, who became Robert II. of Scotland.</p>
+
+<p>The settlement no doubt was influenced by the imminence
+of a large expansion of policy&mdash;the ill-starred
+Irish expedition. On May 25, 1315, Sir Edward Bruce
+landed at Carrickfergus with 6000 men. On his staff
+were some of the foremost Scots knights&mdash;Randolph, Sir
+Philip de Mowbray, Sir John de Soulis, Sir John the
+Steward, and many others. The true motives of the enterprise
+are by no means clear. There was no immediate
+object in dividing the English forces, and in any case
+there was involved a like division of the Scots forces.
+The suggestion of the discontentment of the Scots with
+their territorial boundaries, growing out of repeated successes
+in the field and a superfluity of money, seems to
+be a mere speculation of the Lanercost chronicler. There
+is more probability in Barbour's assertion that Sir Edward<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_111" id="Page_111">111</a></span>
+Bruce, 'who stouter was than a leopard, thought Scotland
+too small for his brother and himself.' It may be that
+this particular outlet for his restless and ambitious spirit
+was opened up by an offer of the crown of Ireland by
+independent Ulster kinglets either in the first place to
+King Robert or directly to Sir Edward himself. It is not
+improbable, however, that the movement may have been
+a serious attempt at a great flank attack on England.
+Walsingham mentions 'a rumour that, if things went well
+in Ireland, Sir Edward would at once pass over to Wales.'
+'For these two races,' he says, 'are easily stirred to
+rebellion, and, taking ill with the yoke of servitude, they
+execrate the domination of the English.'</p>
+
+<p>The Irish expedition despatched from Ayr, King Robert
+and his lieutenants again turned to the Border. In the
+end of May, a meeting of the clergy and magnates of
+the north had been convened at Doncaster by the Archbishop
+of York, at the instance of the Earl of Lancaster
+and other barons, who appear to have been in a conciliatory
+mood; and on June 30, Edward issued his summons
+for the muster at Newcastle by the middle of August.
+But already, on June 29, Douglas had entered the episcopate
+of Durham. Pushing on to Hartlepool, he occupied,
+but did not burn the town, the people taking refuge on
+the ships; and he returned laden with plunder. Sir
+Ralph Fitz William had given Edward a week's warning,
+but nothing had been done in consequence. It does
+seem odd, therefore, to stumble on an account of payment
+to nineteen smiths of Newcastle for 'pikois,' 'howes,' and
+other instruments sent to Perth in August.</p>
+
+<p>On July 22, Bruce himself invested Carlisle, which was
+held by the redoubtable Harcla. His army was amply
+supplied by forays into Allerdale, Coupland, and Westmorland.
+Every day an assault was delivered upon one
+of the three gates of the city, and sometimes upon all at
+once; but the besieged replied manfully with showers
+of stones and arrows. On the fifth day of the siege, the
+Scots brought into action a machine that hurled stones
+continuously at the Caldew gate and the wall, but without
+effect; and the defenders answered with seven or eight
+similar machines, as well as with springalds for hurling<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_112" id="Page_112">112</a></span>
+darts and slings for hurling stones, 'which greatly frightened
+and harassed the men without.' The Scots next
+erected a wooden tower overtopping the wall; whereupon
+the besieged raised over the nearest tower on the wall
+a similar wooden tower overtopping the Scots one. But
+the Scots tower proved useless, for its wheels stuck in
+the mud of the moat, and it could not be got up to the
+wall. Nor could the Scots use their long scaling ladders,
+or a sow they had prepared to undermine the wall; they
+could not fill up the moat with fascicles; and, when they
+tried to run bridges of logs on wheels across the moat,
+the weight of the mass, as in the case of the tower, sank
+the whole construction in the mud. On the ninth day,
+Bruce abandoned his engines, and delivered a general
+assault; but still the besieged made manful defence.
+Next day the attack was renewed with special vigour
+on the eastern side, while Douglas with a determined
+band attempted to scale the wall on the west, at its highest
+and most difficult point, where an assault would not be
+expected. His men mounted the wall under the protection
+of a body of archers; but the English tumbled
+down ladders and men, killing and wounding many, and
+baffling the attack. On the morrow (August 1), the siege was
+raised. The Lanercost chronicler, who writes as if he had
+been present, affirms that only two Englishmen were killed
+and a few wounded during the eleven days' investment.</p>
+
+<p>Whether Bruce was hopeless and disgusted, or had been
+informed of the approach of a relieving force under Valence,
+or had heard the false report of the defeat and death of Sir
+Edward in Ireland, at any rate he hurried back to Scotland.
+Harcla promptly sallied in pursuit, harassing flank and rear,
+and making two important captures&mdash;Sir John de Moray
+and Sir Robert Baird. Moray had been conspicuous at
+Bannockburn, and had been enriched by the ransom of
+twenty-three English knights, besides squires and others,
+who had fallen to his share. Baird is described as 'a
+man of the worst will towards Englishmen.' Harcla delivered
+the prisoners to Edward, receiving (November 8) a
+guerdon of 1000 marks; but the money was to be raised
+from wardships, and the accrual of it was spread over eight
+years. The King's treasury was low.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_113" id="Page_113">113</a></span>
+There is very little news of the Scots navy in those days,
+but it seems to have been reasonably active. On September
+12, one bold mariner, Thomas Dunn, 'with a great navy
+of Scots,' followed an English ship into Holyhead harbour,
+and, in the absence of the master on shore, carried it off
+to Scotland. About the same time John of Argyll was
+in Dublin, impatiently expecting reinforcements from the
+Cinque Ports. Edward retained part of the squadron to
+assist the French king against the Flemings.</p>
+
+<p>On January 15, 1315&ndash;16, Bruce and Douglas made a
+sudden attack on Berwick, by land and sea simultaneously,
+during the night. They hoped to effect an entrance from
+the sea, at a point between the Brighouse and the castle,
+where there was no wall. The attempt failed. It was
+bright moonlight, and the assailants were promptly observed
+and repulsed. Sir John de Landells was slain, and
+Douglas himself escaped with difficulty in a small boat.</p>
+
+<p>The garrison of Berwick had only too much reason to
+complain. Writing on October 3, Edward's Chamberlain
+of Scotland had informed him that the provisions expected
+from Boston in the end of July had never been sent, and
+'the town is in great straits, and many are dying from
+hunger.' Indeed, 'if the Mayor and himself had not
+promised the garrison food and clothing for the winter,
+they would have gone.' Two days later, Sir Maurice de
+Berkeley, the warden, wrote that the town and the inhabitants
+never were in such distress, 'and will be this
+winter, if God and the King don't think more of them,'
+and quickly. Unless money and provisions arrive by the
+end of the month, they will give up their posts and leave
+the town, to a man. On October 30, indeed, a vessel had
+brought in malt, barley and beans, but the master had
+had to throw overboard a great part of his cargo to escape
+the enemy. On November 26, Edward sent £300 by way
+of pay to the garrison; but he could not succour them
+effectually, and apparently Valence, who was warden north
+of Trent, had fallen into a lethargy. The repulse of Bruce
+was therefore signally creditable to the defence.</p>
+
+<p>A series of four official despatches during the latter half
+of February and the first week in March exhibit the deplorable
+state of the town from famine. On February 14,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_114" id="Page_114">114</a></span>
+part of the garrison, in the teeth of the warden's orders, had
+gone out on a foray, declaring it was better to die fighting
+than to starve. They had captured many prisoners and
+cattle, but Douglas, on the information of Sir Adam de
+Gordon, who had recently changed sides, caught them at
+Scaithmoor, slew their leader, and furiously broke up their
+schiltron, killing or capturing twenty men-at-arms and sixty
+foot. Considering that the men were struggling to keep
+the means of rescuing them from starvation, Barbour may
+well be right in declaring it to be the hardest fight that
+Douglas ever fought. The foray brought no relief to the
+garrison, except by diminution of mouths. The men were
+'dying of hunger in rows on the walls.' 'Whenever a
+horse dies,' wrote Sir Maurice de Berkeley, 'the men-at-arms
+carry off the flesh and boil and eat it, not letting the
+foot soldiers touch it till they have had what they will.
+Pity to see Christians leading such a life.' He will remain
+warden no longer than his term, which expires a month
+after Easter.</p>
+
+<p>Meantime Sir Henry de Beaumont, warden of the
+March, had gone to Lincoln to represent to the King
+and Council his conferences with some of the Scots
+leaders for a truce. On February 22, Edward appointed
+commissioners to treat with Bruce, Sir Maurice de Berkeley
+being one; and on April 28, 1316, he authorised safe
+conducts for the Scots envoys. But the business did not
+get forward, and the Mayor of Berwick, on May 10, sent
+urgent news to the King. Berwick has provisions for a
+month only; the enemy's cruisers have cut off supplies, and
+have just captured two vessels with victuals; the warden
+will serve an extended term till Whitsunday, but no longer;
+Bruce will be at Melrose in a fortnight with all his force.
+And all the time Edward was hampered in his measures
+against Scotland by the war in Ireland and by a rising in
+Wales.</p>
+
+<p>At midsummer 1316, the Scots again crossed the Border
+with fire and sword, and penetrated to Richmond, where
+they were heavily paid to abstain from further burning in
+the town and neighbourhood. Then they headed west as
+far as Furness, burning and ravaging without opposition.
+They carried home immense booty, as well as many<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_115" id="Page_115">115</a></span>
+prisoners, men and women; and they were particularly
+delighted with the quantity of iron they found at Furness,
+there being very little iron in Scotland. The leader of this
+expedition is not named.</p>
+
+<p>For many years there had been great scarcity in both
+countries, a natural consequence of predatory warfare.
+'This year,' says the Lanercost chronicler, 'there was
+both in England and in Scotland a mortality of men from
+famine and pestilence unheard of in our times; and in the
+northern parts of England a quarter of corn sold at 40s.'
+Walsingham says the distress was worst in the north, where,
+he heard, 'the people ate dogs and horses and other unclean
+animals.'</p>
+
+<p>In Ireland it was still worse; in these wretched years of
+intestine broils, it is said 'men were wont to devour one
+another.' Sir Edward Bruce had now been fighting there
+for a full year. With his Irish allies, he had raided the
+English adherents in Ulster; occupied Carrickfergus after
+a great fight, but failed to take the castle; captured and
+burnt Dundalk (June 29, 1315); defeated the joint forces
+of the Earl of Ulster and the King of Connaught at Connor
+(September 10); besieged Carrickfergus in vain (till December
+6); marched down into Kildare, defeating first Sir Roger
+de Mortimer at Kenlis, and afterwards (January 26) Sir
+Edmund le Butler, the justiciar, at Arscott; and returned
+to the siege of Carrickfergus, which was starved into surrender
+some time in summer. On May 2, 1316, Sir Edward
+was crowned King of Ireland.</p>
+
+<p>In autumn of 1315, and again in the following March,
+Randolph had returned to Scotland for reinforcements.
+On the latter occasion he brought Sir Edward's urgent
+request that King Robert would come in person, for then
+the conquest would be assured. In autumn, 1316, accordingly,
+Bruce appointed Douglas and the Steward Guardians
+in his absence, and sailed from Loch Ryan to Carrickfergus.
+His operations during the winter in Ulster do not appear
+to have advanced the cause materially, and in spring he
+set out on an adventurous expedition throughout Ireland.</p>
+
+<p>Barbour's account, though considerably detailed, can be
+treated only with the greatest reserve. King Edward led
+the van, King Robert brought up the rear. The enemy<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_116" id="Page_116">116</a></span>
+lay in wait at Moyra Pass, 'the Gap of the North,' the
+immemorial route of invaders north and south, some three
+miles north of Dundalk. Edward, says Barbour, rode past
+the ambush. When the rear came up, two archers appeared
+in view, immediately suggesting the nearness of an enemy;
+and Bruce held back his men. Sir Colin Campbell, son of
+Sir Nigel and nephew of Bruce, pressed forward and killed
+one of them, but the other shot his horse; whereupon
+Bruce, in great wrath, felled Sir Colin with his truncheon
+for disobedience, which 'might be cause of discomfiting.'
+Emerging at length from the gorge, they found Richard de
+Clare with 40,000 men drawn up on the plain, whom they
+presently defeated: in all the Irish war 'so hard a fighting
+was not seen.' When Edward heard of it, 'might no man
+see a wrother man.' But only a cloistered ecclesiastic can
+be held responsible for such military procedure.</p>
+
+<p>Advancing on Dublin, the Scots took Castle Knock on
+February 23; two days later they were at Leixlip; in four
+days more, they had reached Naas; and on March 12, they
+were at Callan in Kilkenny. The southernmost place they
+visited was Limerick, where they stayed two or three days.
+As they were starting northwards again, King Robert heard
+a woman's wail, and on inquiry learned that it was a poor
+laundress that had been seized with the pains of labour and
+was lamenting to be left behind; upon which he countermanded
+the march till she should be able to accompany
+the army. Such is Barbour's story; let us call it, after
+Scott, a 'beautiful incident.' The expedition then, somehow,
+passed back to Dublin, and on to Carrickfergus. It
+is an amazing narrative. Possibly the Bruces anticipated
+that they would gain over the tribes of the south and west;
+possibly they expected to tap ampler and more convenient
+sources of supplies; possibly they were trying the effect of
+a grand demonstration. At any rate they did not win any
+permanent support; 'in this march,' says Fordun, 'many
+died of hunger, and the rest lived on horse-flesh'; and the
+demonstration was utterly futile. Towards the end of the
+march, the English hung upon the Scots, but 'hovered
+still about them and did nothing.' Yet it seems unreasonable
+to blame the English commanders, for it cannot be
+doubted that they would have exterminated the Scots if<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_117" id="Page_117">117</a></span>
+they could. A change of Lord-Lieutenant was impending;
+and Sir Roger de Mortimer of Wigmore, who had been
+appointed to succeed Sir Edmund le Butler (November 23),
+was delayed by want of outfit and did not arrive in Ireland
+till April 7, when the expedition was practically over.</p>
+
+<p>King Robert returned to Scotland in May 1317, after an
+absence of about half a year, bringing with him 'many
+wounded men.' Meantime his lieutenants had kept Scotland
+with a strong hand. During 1316, Edward's efforts to
+conduct an army against the Scots had been again and
+again thwarted, and towards the end of November negotiations
+were in progress for a truce. At the same time the
+redoubtable Harcla had been defeated and captured by
+Sir John de Soulis (Barbour says) in Eskdale, and was
+begging Edward for Sir John de Moray and Sir Robert
+Baird, his former prisoners, 'in aid of his ransom, as he
+does not see how he can free himself otherwise.' Truce or
+no truce, the Earl of Arundel, who was in command on
+the March, conceived the notion of sending a force to hew
+down Jedburgh Forest. Douglas, who was building himself
+a house at Lintalee on the Jed, took 50 men-at-arms and a
+body of archers and planted an ambush at a wooded
+pass. When the English&mdash;certainly nothing like 10,000,
+as Barbour estimates them&mdash;had well entered, the archers
+assailed them in flank, and Douglas struck upon the rear,
+killing their leader, Sir Thomas de Richmond, and routing
+them disastrously. A detachment that had taken possession
+of Douglas's quarters at Lintalee he surprised at dinner and
+slew almost to a man. Jedburgh Forest was left unfelled.</p>
+
+<p>About the same time, it came to the ears of Douglas that
+Sir Robert de Neville, 'the Peacock of the North,' irritated
+by the recurrent praise of his deeds, had boasted at Berwick
+that he would fight him on the first chance. Douglas
+instantly took the road to Berwick, marching in the night,
+and in the early morning he displayed his broad banner,
+and lit up the landscape by firing several villages. Neville
+issued at the challenge and posted himself on a hill, expecting
+that the Scots would scatter in search of plunder.
+Douglas, however, impatiently advanced, and quickly met
+Neville, man to man. It was an unequal contest. Neville
+fell under the sword of Douglas. His troops fled. His<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_118" id="Page_118">118</a></span>
+three brothers, Alexander, John, and Ralph were among
+the prisoners captured, and were held to ransom for 2000
+marks each.</p>
+
+<p>The English, beaten at all points on the Border, made
+an attempt by sea, landing a force of 500 men near Inverkeithing
+to raid Fife. The Earl and the Sheriff of Fife,
+though apprised of their coming, had not the pluck or the
+numbers to prevent their landing, and retired. Bishop
+Sinclair of Dunkeld, however, rode up at the head of 60
+horsemen, his episcopal cloak covering a suit of full armour.
+He scouted the Earl's excuse of superior numbers, and told
+him to his face that he deserved to have his gilt spurs hewn
+off his heels. 'Follow me,' he cried, 'and, in the name of
+the Lord, and with the aid of St Columba, whose land they
+are ravaging, we will take revenge.' Thereupon, casting off
+his cloak and wielding a formidable spear, he spurred right
+on the enemy, routed them, and drove them to their ships
+with great slaughter. So precipitate was their flight that
+one barge was overladen and sank with all on board. Ever
+after Sinclair was called by King Robert 'my own Bishop,'
+and popularly he was 'the Fechtin' Bishop.'</p>
+
+<p>Bruce had now complete control of every part of his
+kingdom, excepting Berwick, and the northern counties
+of England lay open to him at his will. It was more than
+time for a final peace.</p>
+
+<hr />
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_119" id="Page_119">119</a></span></p>
+
+<h2 class="vspace"><a name="CHAPTER_XI" id="CHAPTER_XI">CHAPTER XI</a><br />
+
+<span class="subhead">CONCILIATION AMID CONFLICT</span></h2>
+
+<p>On January 1, 1316&ndash;17, the Pope declared a truce of two
+years between Edward and Bruce 'acting as King of
+Scotland' (<i xml:lang="la" lang="la">gerentem se pro rege Scotiæ</i>), and denounced
+excommunication against all breakers thereof. By a Bull
+dated March 17, he exhorted Edward to peace with Bruce
+'now governing the realm of Scotland' (<i xml:lang="la" lang="la">impraesentiarum
+regnum Scotiæ gubernantem</i>), representing not only the
+waste of good lives and property but also the hindrance
+to the recovery of the Holy Land, and announcing the
+despatch of his nuncios, Guacelin d'Euse and Lucca di
+Fieschi, to effect a solemn concord. Presently he drew up
+two more Bulls, dated March 28&mdash;one, to certain English
+prelates, excommunicating all enemies of Edward invading
+England and Ireland; the other, to certain Irish prelates,
+excommunicating Robert and Edward Bruce&mdash;but these
+the Cardinals would hold in reserve till the issue of their
+mission should declare itself. In these Bulls, King Robert
+is 'late Earl of Carrick' (<i xml:lang="fr" lang="fr">dudum Comes de Carrik</i>); Edward,
+by profession of eagerness to go on a crusade&mdash;and otherwise&mdash;is
+the Pope's 'most dear son in Christ.' In view of
+the crusade, it was essential that Edward should also enjoy
+peace at home; and, on April 20, the Pope wrote to the
+chief magnates urging them to support their King with
+counsel and with help.</p>
+
+<p>Towards the end of June 1317, the two Cardinals
+arrived in England, and were conducted with great
+ceremony to London. Edward had gone to Woodstock,
+where, on July 1, he summoned his parliament to meet at
+Nottingham on the 18th, to consider, before the Cardinals
+should come to his presence, the questions he would have
+to discuss with them. On July 27, he authorised safe
+conducts for the Cardinals' party, and assigned specially<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_120" id="Page_120">120</a></span>
+to the two prelates two officers of his personal staff. The
+Cardinals started for the north, 'as the manner of the
+Romans is,' with great pomp and circumstance. On the
+way, they were to consecrate the new Bishop of Durham,
+Louis de Beaumont, who proceeded in their train. They
+were also accompanied by Sir Henry de Beaumont, the
+brother of the Bishop elect, and other magnates. In the
+pride of ecclesiastical security, they contemned all warnings
+of danger. They had an unexpected welcome to the episcopate.
+On September 1, as they were passing Rushyford,
+within nine miles of Durham&mdash;if not at Aycliffe, three miles
+south of Rushyford&mdash;they were suddenly assailed by Sir
+Gilbert de Middleton and his robber band, and despoiled
+of all their valuables. The prelates and their personal
+attendants Sir Gilbert permitted to proceed to Durham,
+perhaps on foot, unharmed; the Bishop elect, Sir Henry,
+and the rest he consigned to Mitford Castle&mdash;the eyrie
+whence he swooped upon the country around, harrying
+as far as the Priory of Tynemouth. Arrived at Durham, the
+Cardinals, having duly adored St Cuthbert and venerated
+the venerable Bede, let loose upon their sacrilegious assailants
+all the powers of excommunication. The malison, says
+the Malmesbury chronicler, was efficacious; for, before the
+year was out, Middleton was captured and taken to London,
+where he was drawn, hanged, beheaded, and quartered.</p>
+
+<p>The Cardinals' advance messengers, and their special
+envoys (<i xml:lang="la" lang="la">praecursores</i>)&mdash;the Bishop of Corbau and the
+Archdeacon of Perpignan&mdash;had reached the Border in
+safety. There the messengers had been stopped. The
+envoys, however, were met, about the beginning of September,
+by Douglas and Sir Alexander de Seton, and
+allowed to proceed, but only after handing over their
+letters for King Robert. They were conducted to Roxburgh
+Castle. There the King received them graciously,
+listened with reverent attention to the Pope's open letters
+in favour of peace, and replied that he would welcome a
+good and lasting peace, whether arranged by the mediation
+of the Cardinals or otherwise. He also listened respectfully
+to the Cardinals' open letters. But as for the
+<em>close</em> letters, he positively refused to break the seal of one of
+them. They were addressed to Robert de Brus, 'governing<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_121" id="Page_121">121</a></span>
+the realm of Scotland.' 'There are several others of
+the name of Robert de Brus,' he said, 'who take part
+with the other barons in the government of the realm of
+Scotland. These letters may be for one of them; they
+are not addressed to me, for they do not bear the title
+of King.' No; he would not risk opening other men's
+letters. Still, he would assemble his Council and consult
+with them whether he should nevertheless receive
+the Cardinals to audience; but, as his barons were engaged
+in various distant places, it would be impossible
+for him to give his decision till Michaelmas (September 29).</p>
+
+<p>The envoys had their apology ready. They explained
+that it was the custom of Holy Mother Church, during
+the pendency of a question, not to say or write anything
+calculated to prejudice either party. 'If my Father and
+my Mother,' replied Bruce, holding up the Pope's letters,
+'wished to avoid creating prejudice against the other party
+by calling me King, it seems to me that they ought not,
+while the question is still pending, create prejudice against
+me by withholding the title from me; especially when I am
+in possession of the realm, and everybody in it calls me
+King, and foreign kings and princes address me as King.
+Really, it appears to me that my Father and Mother are
+partial as between their sons. If you had presented a letter
+with such an address to another king, it may be that you
+would have received another sort of answer.' This caustic
+reply, the envoys reported, he delivered with a benign mien,
+'always showing due reverence for his Father and Mother.'</p>
+
+<p>The envoys passed to the next point. They requested
+him to cease meantime from further hostilities. 'That,'
+he replied, 'I can in no wise do without the consent of
+my barons; besides, the English are making reprisals upon
+my people and their property.'</p>
+
+<p>In the confidence of authority, the envoys had taken
+with them one of the Cardinals' advance messengers, who
+had been sent on with a letter announcing the Pope's
+coronation, but had been stopped at the frontier. They
+now entreated King Robert to grant him a safe conduct;
+but he denied their request 'with a certain change of
+countenance,' not uttering a word.</p>
+
+<p>Turning to Bruce's staff they inquired anxiously, Why<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_122" id="Page_122">122</a></span>
+was this? Why, simply because King Robert was not
+suitably addressed. But for this blunder, he would have
+willingly and promptly responded on every point.</p>
+
+<p>So wrote the Cardinals to the Pope from Durham on
+September 7. They added that they expected nothing
+better than a refusal of an audience at Michaelmas; for,
+even if Robert were himself disposed to receive them, it
+was evident that his barons would offer opposition. The
+friends of Bruce had made no secret of their opinion that the
+reservation of the royal title was a deliberate slight at the
+instance of English intriguers&mdash;an opinion avowedly based
+on information from the papal court. The contrary assurances
+of the envoys had been worse than useless, and they
+despaired of further intercommunication unless and until
+the resentment of the Scots should be mollified by concession
+of the royal title. Some considerable time after
+Michaelmas, Bruce confirmed by letter the anticipations
+of the Cardinals. He must have his royal title recognised.
+At the same time he repeated his desire for peace, and
+his readiness to send representatives to negotiate; but
+when the bearer brought back the Cardinals' reply, he
+was stopped at the frontier, and had to take the letters
+back&mdash;no doubt because they were still improperly
+addressed.</p>
+
+<p>Three days later (September 10), Edward wrote to the
+Pope from York, whither he had hastened on hearing
+of the assault on the Cardinals, assuring him that he
+would promptly 'avenge God and the Church,' and see
+that the prelates had their temporal losses made good.</p>
+
+<p>To do the Pope justice, he had been anxious to keep
+clear of the difficulties obviously involved in the reservation
+of Bruce's royal title. In his letter of March 18, he had
+apologetically prayed Bruce not to take it ill that he was
+not styled King of Scotland. On October 21, he sends
+the Cardinals letters&mdash;one for Bruce explaining the former
+omission of the royal title, and apparently conceding it
+now; another for Edward, begging him not to be offended
+at his styling Bruce King; and a third for themselves,
+blaming them for not telling him whether or not they
+had Edward's consent that he (the Pope) should address
+Bruce as King. They are to request Edward to give way<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_123" id="Page_123">123</a></span>
+on the point; and they are to present or to keep back
+the letters as they may see expedient. The information
+of the Scots from Avignon was evidently well grounded.</p>
+
+<p>Meantime the Cardinals made another attempt. They
+proclaimed the truce in London, and had it proclaimed
+by other ecclesiastics 'in other principal places of England
+and Scotland.' But they must bring it directly to the knowledge
+of Bruce. Accordingly they despatched Adam de
+Newton, the Guardian of the monastery of the Friars
+Minors in Berwick, to King Robert and the leading prelates
+of Scotland, to make the proclamation. Adam prudently
+left his papers in safe keeping at Berwick till he had
+provided himself with a safe conduct. On December 14, he
+set out for Old Cambus, twelve miles off, and found Bruce
+in a neighbouring wood hard at work, 'day and night, without
+rest,' preparing engines for the siege of Berwick. He
+at once obtained his safe conduct, and fetched his Bulls
+and other letters from Berwick to Old Cambus; but Sir
+Alexander de Seton refused to allow him to wait upon the
+King, and required him to hand over the letters. Seton
+took the letters to Bruce, or professed to do so, but presently
+brought them back, delivered them to Adam, and
+ordered him to be gone. Bruce would have nothing to do
+with Bulls and processes that withheld from him the title of
+King, and he was in any case determined, he said, to have
+the town of Berwick. Adam, however, was not to be
+baffled. He proclaimed the truce publicly before Seton
+'and a great assembly of people.' The Scots, however,
+would not take it seriously. Not the most solemn adjurations
+could procure for Adam a safe conduct either back to
+Berwick or on to the Scots prelates, and he was summarily
+ordered to get out of the country with all speed.
+So he took his way to Berwick. But he was waylaid and
+stripped to the skin, and his Bulls and processes were torn
+in pieces. Still Adam was undaunted. 'I tell you, before
+God,' he wrote to the Cardinals on December 20, 'that I am
+still ready as ever, without intermission, to labour for the
+advancement of your affairs.'</p>
+
+<p>From midsummer 1317, Edward's officers had been
+kept busy on the March. About the beginning of July,
+Sir John de Athy had taken the Scots sea-captain, Thomas<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_124" id="Page_124">124</a></span>
+Dunn, and killed all his men, except himself and his
+cousin, from whom Sir John had learned that Randolph
+was preparing to attack the Isle of Man, and even had
+designs on Anglesey, where English traitors were in league
+with him. Before January there had been large submissions
+to Bruce in the northern counties, partly from
+compulsion of arms, partly from starvation; and the
+chronic feuds between the town and the castle of Berwick
+were dangerously aggravated by the high-handedness of the
+constable, Sir Roger de Horsley, who hated all Scots
+impartially and intensely.</p>
+
+<p>At last a burgess of Berwick, Peter (or Simon) de
+Spalding, exasperated by Horsley's supercilious harshness&mdash;bribed
+with ready money and promise of lands, the Lanercost
+chronicler says; corrupted by Douglas, says John of
+Tynmouth&mdash;entered into communication with the Marshal
+(or the Earl of March) for the betrayal of the town. By
+direction of the King, the Marshal (or March) ambushed at
+night in Duns Park, where he was joined by Randolph and
+Douglas. Advancing on foot, the Scots planted their
+ladders unperceived and scaled the wall at the point
+where Simon was in charge. The temptation to plunder
+upset the order of attack, two-thirds of the party scattering
+themselves over the town, breaking houses and slaying
+men. The opposition of the town's people was easily
+overcome, but when the garrison sallied, Randolph and
+Douglas were dangerously weak. Sir William de Keith,
+however, exerted himself conspicuously, as became a
+brand-new knight, in collecting the Scots, and after very
+hard fighting the garrison was driven in. Bruce presently
+came up with large reinforcements, but the castle held out
+tenaciously, and surrendered only to famine. The town
+was taken on March 28 (Fordun), or April 2 (Lanercost);
+the castle held out gallantly till past the middle of July,
+and even then Horsley marched out his famished garrison
+with the honours of war. Bruce installed as warden
+Sir Walter the Steward. Peter of Spalding, says John
+of Tynmouth, proved troublesome in insisting upon his
+promised reward; and, on an accusation of plotting against
+the life of King Robert, was put to death. The allegation
+recalls the case of Sir Peter de Lubaud.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_125" id="Page_125">125</a></span>
+Edward was extremely incensed at the Mayor and burgesses
+of Berwick, who had undertaken, for 6000 marks,
+to defend the town for a year from June 15, 1317. He
+ascribed the loss of it to their carelessness, and in the
+middle of April he ordered that their goods and chattels,
+wheresoever found, should be confiscated, and that such
+of them as had escaped into England should be imprisoned.
+On June 10, 1318, he summoned his army to meet him at
+York on July 26, to proceed against the Scots.</p>
+
+<p>Meantime the Scots were proceeding with vigour against
+him. For soon after the capture of Berwick town, Bruce
+detached a strong force to ravage the northern counties.
+They laid waste Northumberland to the gates of Newcastle,
+starved the castles of Harbottle and Wark into surrender,
+and took Mitford Castle by stratagem. They sold immunity
+to the episcopate of Durham, excepting Hartlepool,
+which Bruce threatened to burn and destroy because some
+of its inhabitants had captured a ship freighted with his
+'armeours' and provisions. Northallerton, Ripon, Boroughbridge,
+Knaresborough, Otley and Skipton were guiding-points
+in the desolating track of the invaders. Ripon and
+Otley suffered most severely, and Ripon paid 1000 marks
+for a cessation of destruction. Fountains Abbey also paid
+ransom; Bolton Abbey was plundered; Knaresborough
+Parish Church bears to this day the marks of the fire that
+burnt out the fugitives. The expedition returned to Scotland
+laden with spoils, and bringing numerous captives and
+great droves of cattle. The Archbishop of York postponed
+misfortune by being too late with measures of resistance.
+But he energetically excommunicated the depredators, all
+and sundry.</p>
+
+<p>On hearing of Bruce's reception of the envoys, the Pope
+had authorised the Cardinals, on December 29, to put in
+execution the two Bulls of excommunication prepared in
+the previous March. The Cardinals, however, would seem
+to have delayed. On June 28, 1318, when the Pope
+heard of the woeful adventures of Adam de Newton and
+of the capture of Berwick despite his truce, he ordered
+them to proceed. For Bruce, he said, had 'grievously'
+(<i xml:lang="la" lang="la">dampnabiliter</i>) 'abused his patience and long-suffering.'
+In September accordingly they excommunicated and laid<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_126" id="Page_126">126</a></span>
+under interdict Bruce himself, his brother Edward, and all
+their aiders and abettors in the invasion of England and
+Ireland. 'But,' says the Lanercost chronicler, 'the Scots
+cared not a jot for any excommunication, and declined to
+pay any observance to the interdict.' In October, Edward
+followed up his diplomatic success by pressing hard for
+the deposition of the Bishop of St Andrews, but the
+Pope easily found good technical pleas whereby to avoid
+compliance.</p>
+
+<p>The Irish expedition came to a disastrous close on the
+fatal field of Faughart, near Dundalk, on October 5 (or
+14), 1318. A vastly superior English army, under Sir
+John de Bermingham, moved against the Scots; and King
+Edward the Bruce, wrathfully overruling the counsels of
+his staff, disdaining to wait for the approaching reinforcements
+from Scotland, and despising the hesitations of his
+Irish allies, dashed against the tremendous odds with his
+native impetuosity.</p>
+
+<div class="poem-container">
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="iq">'Now help quha will, for sekirly<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">This day, but mair baid, fecht vill I.<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Sall na man say, quhill I may dre,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">That strynth of men sall ger me fle!<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">God scheld that ony suld vs blame<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">That we defoull our nobill name!'<br /></span>
+</div></div>
+</div>
+
+<p>Barbour gives the numbers at 2000 against 40,000, no
+doubt with generous exaggeration. King Edward fell at
+the first onset, killed by a gigantic Anglo-Irish knight, Sir
+John de Maupas, who was found lying dead across his
+body. Sir John the Steward, Sir John de Soulis, and
+other officers were slain. Barbour tells how Sir Philip
+de Mowbray, stunned in action, was led captive by two
+men towards Dundalk; how he recovered his senses
+sufficiently to realise his position, shook off his captors,
+drew his sword and turned back towards the battle-field,
+and how he cleared a hundred men out of his way as
+he went. John Thomasson, the leader of the Carrick
+men, took him in charge, and hurried him away towards
+Carrickfergus. But the brave defender of Stirling had
+received a mortal wound. King Edward's body was
+dismembered, the trunk buried at Faughart, and the
+limbs exposed in Irish towns held by the English. The<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_127" id="Page_127">127</a></span>
+head is said to have been sent to England to Edward;
+but Barbour tells how King Edward the Bruce had that
+day exchanged armour with Gilbert the Harper, as he
+had done before at Connor, and how it was Gilbert's
+head that had been mistakenly struck off and despatched
+to England. The remnants of the Scots army reached
+Carrickfergus with the utmost difficulty, and hastily took
+ship for Scotland, where the news was received with great
+lamentation. Bermingham was created Earl of Louth for
+his victory. It is curious to observe that his wife was a
+sister of the Queen of Scotland.</p>
+
+<p>The death of Edward Bruce disturbed the settlement of
+the succession, which was again brought under consideration
+of Parliament, on December 3, at Scone. Robert,
+the son of Sir Walter the Steward and the late Princess
+Marjory, was recognised as heir, with a proviso saving
+the right of any subsequent male issue of King Robert.
+In case of a minority, Randolph was to be guardian; and
+failing Randolph, Douglas.</p>
+
+<p>No sooner had the sentences of excommunication been
+promulgated than King Robert took measures to have
+them revoked or mitigated. He had good friends at
+Rome. Letters from these had fallen accidentally into
+the hands of Edward, who, on January 12, 1318&ndash;19, sent
+them to the Pope by the hands of Sir John de Neville,
+and asked His Holiness to deal suitably with the writers.
+A few days before, he had urged the two Cardinals to
+press the Pope to reject the applications that he heard
+were being made on behalf of Bruce and his friends, and
+stated that he would presently send envoys to the Pope
+himself. Neville was graciously received, and the Pope
+ordered the Scots and their abettors at his court to prison.
+On April 24, the Pope granted Edward's request for a
+Bull permitting him to negotiate for peace with the Scots
+notwithstanding their excommunication. But the pressure
+was not all on one side; the nuncios in England boldly
+exercised their powers, and had often to be restrained
+even by royal menace, while every ecclesiastical office was
+steadily claimed for the papal nominee. Bruce appears
+to have deemed it prudent to raise little formal objection
+to the papal appointment of ecclesiastics up and down<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_128" id="Page_128">128</a></span>
+Scotland, though some of them evidently had but a seat
+of thorns.</p>
+
+<p>From March to May there was an interesting correspondence
+between Edward and some minor states and
+municipalities on the other side of the North Sea, whose
+people, Edward understood, had harboured, or even
+assisted, his Scots enemies. They all denied the allegation.
+The statesmanlike answer of the Count of Flanders,
+however, is peculiarly notable. 'Our land of Flanders,'
+he wrote, 'is common to all men, of whatever country,
+and freely open to all comers; and we cannot deny
+admission to merchants doing their business as they
+have hitherto been accustomed, for thereby we should
+bring our land to desolation and ruin.'</p>
+
+<p>But Berwick must be recaptured. On the loss of
+Berwick town, Edward had angrily summoned his forces
+to muster at York on July 26, 1318. So few of them
+appeared, however, that he was forced to postpone the
+expedition. On June 4, 1319, he ordered the Welsh
+levies to be at Newcastle by July 24 at latest; and, two
+days after, he wrote to the Pope that he hoped now 'to
+put a bit in the jaws of the Scots.' But another postponement
+was forced on him. On July 20, however, he
+issued a peremptory order for a muster at Michaelmas.
+His May parliament at York had granted him certain taxes,
+his treasury being 'exhausted more than is believed'; and
+his good friend the Pope had added a material contribution.
+But the levy could not be collected till Michaelmas,
+and meantime the King appealed for an advance. There
+must have been a favourable response, for early in September
+he encamped before Berwick with some 10,000 or 12,000
+men, his fleet occupying the harbour. Having entrenched
+his lines, he delivered a general assault on September 7.
+The besiegers hastily filled the dykes and placed their
+scaling-ladders, but the garrison threw them down as
+fast as they were raised. The lowness of the wall was
+not altogether in favour of the assailants, for the besieged
+on the top could easily thrust their spears in their faces.
+In the course of the afternoon the English brought a ship
+on the flood-tide up to the wall, with a boat lashed to midmast,
+whence a bridge was to be let down for landing a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_129" id="Page_129">129</a></span>
+storming party. They were embarrassed in their efforts,
+however, and the ship, being left aground by the ebb-tide,
+was burned by the Scots, the sallying party with difficulty
+regaining the town. The fight went on briskly till night,
+when the combatants agreed to postpone its renewal for
+five days.</p>
+
+<p>Though King Robert had mustered a considerable
+force, probably as large as Edward's, he deemed it more
+prudent to despatch it on a raid into England than to
+launch it directly against the English entrenchments. He
+had, indeed, good reason to rely upon the skill and energy
+of the Steward. The five days' truce over, the English,
+on September 13, moved forward on wheels an immense
+sow, not only covering a mining party, but carrying
+scaffolds for throwing a storming party on the wall. By
+this time, John Crab, whom we have already met as a
+sea-captain or pirate, and whom the Count of Flanders
+presently assured Edward he would break on the wheel,
+if he could only get hold of him, had proved himself
+engineer enough to devise a 'crane,' which must have
+been of the nature of a catapult; and this engine he ran
+along the wall on wheels to encounter the sow. The
+first shot passed over the monster; the second just fell
+short; the third crashed through the main beam, and
+frightened the men out. 'Your sow has farrowed,' cried
+the Scots. Crab now lowered blazing faggots of combustible
+stuff upon the sow, and burnt it up. But presently
+another attempt was made from the harbour, and
+Crab's engine was hurried up to fight ships with top-castles
+full of men, and with fall-bridges ready at midmast.
+The first shot demolished the top gear of one
+of the ships, bringing down the men; and the other ships
+kept a safe distance.</p>
+
+<p>Meantime the general attack raged all along the wall.
+Sir Walter the Steward rode from point to point, supplying
+here and there men from his own bodyguard, till it
+was reduced from a hundred to a single man-at-arms.
+The severest pressure was at Mary Gate. The besiegers
+forced the advance barricade, burned the drawbridge,
+and fired the gate. Sir Walter drew reinforcements from
+the castle, which had not been attacked, threw open Mary<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_130" id="Page_130">130</a></span>
+Gate and sallied upon the foe, driving them back after a
+very hard struggle, and saving the gate. Night separated
+the combatants. Barbour tells how the women and
+children of the town had carried arrows to the men
+on the walls, and regards it as a miracle that not one
+of them was slain or wounded. But clearly the Steward
+could not sustain many days of such heavy fighting.</p>
+
+<p>The Scots army under Randolph and Douglas had
+meanwhile followed the familiar track through Ripon
+and Boroughbridge, harrying and burning and slaying.
+They appear to have made a serious attempt to capture
+Edward's Queen, who was then staying near York; but
+the Archbishop, learning this intention from a Scots spy
+that had been taken prisoner, sallied forth and brought
+her into the city, and sent her by water to Nottingham.
+Trokelowe speaks of certain 'false Englishmen' that had
+been bribed by the Scots, and Robert of Reading specifies
+Sir Edmund Darel as the guide of the invaders in the
+attempt. Next day the Archbishop, with Bishop Hotham
+of Ely, the Chancellor of England, and an unwieldy
+multitude of clergy and townspeople numbering some
+10,000, advanced against the Scots between Myton and
+Thornton-on-Swale, about twelve miles north of York.
+'These,' said the Scots, 'are not soldiers, but hunters;
+they will not do much good.' For the English 'came
+through the fields in scattered fashion, and not in united
+order.' The Scots formed a schiltron, and set fire to some
+hay in front, the smoke from which was blown into the
+faces of the English. As they met, the Scots raised a great
+shout, and the enemy, 'more intent on fleeing than on fighting,'
+took to their heels. The Scots mounted in pursuit,
+killing (says the Lanercost chronicle) clergy and laymen,
+about 4000, including Nicholas Fleming, the Mayor of
+York, while about 1000, 'as was said,' were drowned in the
+Swale. Many were captured and held to heavy ransom.
+The Archbishop lost, not only his men, his carriages, and
+his equipment generally, but all his plate, 'silver and bronze
+as well,' which his servants had 'thoughtlessly' taken to
+the field; and yet the blame may rest elsewhere, for
+the York host appears to have fully anticipated that the
+Scots would flee at sight of them. The Primate's official<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_131" id="Page_131">131</a></span>
+cross was saved by the bearer, who dashed on horseback
+through the Swale and carefully hid it, escaping himself in
+the dusk of the evening. Then a countryman, who had
+observed the cross and watched the bearer's retreat, discovered
+it, wound wisps of hay about it, and kept it in his
+hut till search was made for it, whereupon he restored it
+to the Archbishop. Such is John of Bridlington's story.
+The whole episode contrasts markedly with the exploit of
+Bishop Sinclair in Fife. It was contemptuously designated,
+from the number of ecclesiastics, 'the Chapter of Myton.'</p>
+
+<p>The Myton disaster occurred on September 20, and on
+September 24 Edward raised the siege of Berwick. Certain
+chroniclers speak of intestine dissensions, and particularly
+of a quarrel with Lancaster over the appointment of wardens
+of town and castle once Berwick was taken. The Lanercost
+chronicler says Edward desired to detach a body to
+intercept the Scots, and with the rest to carry on the siege;
+but his magnates would not hear of it. He accordingly
+abandoned the siege, and marched westward to cut off the
+retreat of the Scots. Randolph had penetrated to Castleford
+Bridge, near Pontefract, and swept up Airedale and
+Wharfdale; and, passing by Stainmoor and Gilsland, he
+eluded Edward's army, and carried into Scotland many
+captives and immense plunder. It remained for Edward
+but to disband his troops, and go home, as usual, with
+empty hands.</p>
+
+<p>About a month later (November 1), when the crops were
+harvested in northern England, Randolph and Douglas
+returned with fire and sword. They burnt Gilsland, and
+passed down to Brough (Burgh) under Stainmoor; turned
+back on Westmorland, which they ravaged for ten or twelve
+days, and went home through Cumberland. They mercilessly
+burnt barns and the stored crops, and swept the
+country of men and cattle.</p>
+
+<p>Edward began to think of truce. In his letter of December
+4 to the Pope, he represents that urgent proposals
+for peace had come to him from Bruce and his friends. In
+any case, the step was a most sensible one. On December
+21, terms were agreed on, and next day Bruce confirmed
+them. This truce was to run for two years and the odd
+days to Christmas. Bruce agreed to raise no new fortresses<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_132" id="Page_132">132</a></span>
+within the counties of Berwick, Roxburgh, and Dumfries.
+He delivered the castle of Harbottle to Edward's commissioners,
+'as private persons,' with the proviso that, unless
+a final peace were made by Michaelmas, it should be either
+redelivered to him or demolished. On August 25, 1321,
+Edward commanded that it should be destroyed 'as secretly
+as possible.'</p>
+
+<p>In autumn 1319, the Pope, at the instance of Edward,
+had given orders for a revival of the excommunications
+against Bruce and his friends; but on January 8, 1319&ndash;20,
+he cited Bruce and the Bishops of St Andrews, Dunkeld,
+Aberdeen, and Moray, to compear before him by May 1.
+The summons went unheeded; he had not addressed
+Bruce as King. Excommunications were again hurled at
+Bruce and his bishops, and Scotland was laid under
+ecclesiastical interdict. Meanwhile, however, the Scots
+'barons, freeholders, and all the community of the realm'&mdash;no
+churchmen, be it observed&mdash;assembled at Arbroath
+Abbey on April 6, and addressed to his Holiness a memorable
+word in season. First, as to their kingdom and their
+King:</p>
+
+<blockquote>
+
+<p>Our nation continued to enjoy freedom and peace under the protection
+of the Papal See, till Edward, the late King of the English, in
+the guise of a friend and ally, attacked our realm, then without a head,
+and our people, then thinking no evil or deceit, and unaccustomed to
+war or aggression. The acts of injury, murder, violence, burning,
+imprisonment of prelates, burning of abbeys, spoliation and slaying of
+ecclesiastics, and other enormities besides, which he practised on our
+people, sparing no age or sex, creed or rank, no man could describe
+or fully understand without the teaching of experience. From such
+countless evils, by the help of Him that woundeth and maketh whole,
+we have been delivered by the strenuous exertions of our Sovereign
+Lord, King Robert, who, for the deliverance of his people and his
+inheritance from the hands of the enemy, like another Maccabeus or
+Joshua, cheerfully endured toils and perils, distress and want. Him
+the Divine Providence, that legal succession in accordance with our
+laws and customs, which we are resolved to uphold even to death, and
+the due consent of us all, made our Prince and King. To him, as the
+man that has worked out the salvation of the people, we, in maintenance
+of our freedom, by reason as well of his merits as of his right,
+hold and are resolved to adhere in all things. If he should abandon
+our cause, with the intention of subjecting us or our realm to the King
+of England or to the English, we should instantly strain every nerve
+to expel him as our enemy and the subverter of both his own rights
+and ours, and choose another for our King, such a one as should<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_133" id="Page_133">133</a></span>
+suffice for our defence; for, so long as a hundred of us remain alive,
+never will we be reduced to any sort of subjection to the dominion of
+the English. For it is not for glory, or riches, or honours, that we
+contend, but for freedom alone, which no man worthy of the name
+loses but with his life.</p></blockquote>
+
+<p>With this noble and resolute declaration, they appealed to
+the Pope to 'admonish' Edward, who ought to be content
+with his own dominions, anciently held enough for seven
+kings, and 'to leave in peace us Scotsmen, dwelling in our
+poor and remote country, and desiring nothing but our
+own,' for which 'we are ready and willing to do anything
+we can consistently with our national interests.' But,
+further, as to the Pope himself:</p>
+
+<blockquote>
+
+<p>If, however, your Holiness, yielding too credulous an ear to the
+reports of our English enemies, do not give sincere credit to what we
+now say, or do not cease from showing them favour to our confusion,
+it is on you, we believe, that in the sight of the Most High, must be
+charged the loss of lives, the perdition of souls, and all the other
+miseries that they will inflict on us and we on them.</p></blockquote>
+
+<p>This memorable declaration was not without effect. On
+August 13, the Pope earnestly impressed Edward with the
+duty of keeping on good terms with Bruce. And on
+August 18, he wrote that, on the prayer of Bruce by his
+envoys, Sir Edward de Mambuisson and Sir Adam de
+Gordon, he had granted suspension of the personal citation
+and of the publication of the sentences till the 1st of April
+next year.</p>
+
+<hr />
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_134" id="Page_134">134</a></span></p>
+
+<h2 class="vspace"><a name="CHAPTER_XII" id="CHAPTER_XII">CHAPTER XII</a><br />
+
+<span class="subhead">PEACE AT THE SWORD'S POINT</span></h2>
+
+<p>The Scots manifesto of April 6, 1320, presented a united
+and firm front to English pretensions and Papal intrigues.
+Yet there were traitors in the camp. Little more than four
+months had elapsed when the Black Parliament, held at
+Scone on August 20, was investigating a conspiracy to kill
+King Robert and elevate to the throne Sir William de
+Soulis. Sir William was a brother of Sir John, and a
+grandson of Sir Nicholas, one of the Competitors in 1292.
+Edward's emissaries had been tampering with the fidelity
+of King Robert's barons.</p>
+
+<p>The plot still remains involved in obscurity. It was
+discovered to the King, Barbour heard, by a lady. Gray,
+however, as well as John of Tynmouth, states that the
+informant was Sir Murdoch de Menteith, who had come
+over to Bruce in 1316&ndash;17, and remained on the Scots side
+till his death some sixteen years later; but, apart from his
+name, there seems no reason to suppose that he was in
+Edward's pay. Sir William was arrested at Berwick, with
+360 squires in his livery (says Barbour), to say nothing of
+'joly' knights. He openly confessed his guilt, and was
+interned for life in Dumbarton Castle. The Countess of
+Strathearn was also imprisoned for life. Sir David de
+Brechin, Sir John de Logie, and Richard Brown a squire,
+were drawn, hanged, and beheaded. Sir Roger de Mowbray
+opportunely died; but his body was brought up and
+condemned to be drawn, hanged, and beheaded&mdash;a ghastly
+sentence considerately remitted by the King. Sir Eustace
+de Maxwell, Sir Walter de Barclay, Sheriff of Aberdeen,
+Sir Patrick de Graham, and two squires, Hamelin de
+Troupe and Eustace de Rattray, were fully acquitted.
+Soulis, Brechin, Mowbray, Maxwell, and Graham had all<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_135" id="Page_135">135</a></span>
+attended the Arbroath parliament, and put their seals to
+the loyal manifesto.</p>
+
+<p>It is far from evident why Soulis escaped with imprisonment
+while Brechin and others were sent to the gallows.
+Robert may have judged that Soulis was a tool rather than
+prime mover of the plot; he may have regarded the long
+service of the culprit; he may have softened at the recollection
+of his brother Sir John's death by his own brother
+Edward's side. Brechin, no doubt, had considerable services
+to his credit. But his record shows grievous instability,
+and Robert probably had sound reasons for putting
+a period to his dubieties. His fate aroused painful regrets.
+Barbour narrates that Sir Ingram de Umfraville openly
+censured the sight-seers at his friend's execution, obtained
+leave to give the body honourable burial, and prepared to
+quit Scotland, telling the King he had no heart to remain
+after seeing so good a knight meet with such a fate. This
+story of Barbour's has been too hastily discredited.</p>
+
+<p>The position of Bruce remained unshaken. On November
+17, Edward instructed various high officers to receive
+to his peace, 'as secretly as they could,' such Scots as felt
+their consciences troubled by the papal excommunication;
+and, on December 11, the Archbishop of York was empowered
+to release all such renegades from the censure of
+the Church. Sir Ingram de Umfraville was re-established
+in his Northumberland estates (January 26), and Sir Alexander
+de Mowbray (February 18) and Sir William de
+Mohaut (May 20) obtained Edward's pardon. But Bruce
+was practically unaffected by Edward's subterranean diplomacy.</p>
+
+<p>Openly, Edward maintained due observance of the
+truce, and by the middle of September 1320, had taken
+steps towards a final peace. The negotiations begun at
+Carlisle at Michaelmas were resumed at Newcastle on
+February 2, and continued for nine weeks; papal commissioners
+being present, and French envoys fostering the
+cause of peace. But the deliberations were fruitless. The
+Earl of Richmond's production of a mass of old parchments
+to demonstrate Edward's overlordship of Scotland
+indicates how little the English King and commissioners
+realised the facts of the situation.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_136" id="Page_136">136</a></span>
+Throughout the summer and autumn of 1321, Edward
+was in hot water with the barons of the Welsh border. At
+the July parliament at Westminster, he was compelled to
+banish the Despensers, and to send home the turbulent
+lords with pardon. These troubles prevented him from
+sending the promised envoys to 'enlighten the consciences'
+of the Pope and his Cardinals as to the wickedness of the
+Scots. On August 25, however, he wrote the usual
+denunciatory generalities, and yet again impressed on his
+Holiness the necessity of dealing severely with Bruce and
+his adherents. The summons of Bruce and his four
+Bishops had meanwhile been postponed to September 1;
+but even then they did not compear. Edward's envoys,
+at last despatched on December 8, were still in very good
+time. Having taken Leeds Castle in Kent and driven
+back the marauding Marchers to the Welsh border, he
+informed the Pope that his domestic troubles were settling
+down, and, in view of an expedition on the expiry of the
+Scots truce at Christmas, he appealed for a subsidy from
+Rome. But already Lancaster was stretching one hand to
+Bruce and the other to the malcontents of the Welsh
+March.</p>
+
+<p>The Marchers rose, but Edward proved himself the
+stronger, and by the third week of January received the
+submission of the Mortimers. On February 8, he tried
+conciliation with Lancaster, and also authorised Harcla to
+treat with Bruce for 'some sort of final peace.' Lancaster,
+however, received the Welsh insurgents, and harassed
+Edward's advance, but was compelled to fall back on his
+castle of Pontefract.</p>
+
+<p>Lancaster's negotiations with the Scots had begun as
+early as December. His emissary, Richard de Topcliffe,
+an ecclesiastic, had obtained a safe-conduct from Douglas
+(December 11) to visit Jedburgh, and one from Randolph
+(January 15) to come to him wherever he could find him.
+Randolph was then at Corbridge on a swift raid, while
+Douglas and the Steward advanced, the one towards Hartlepool
+and the other towards Richmond, harrying or taking
+ransom. Immediately on the junction of Hereford and his
+Marchers with Lancaster at Pontefract, in the beginning
+of February, before they went south to oppose Edward's<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_137" id="Page_137">137</a></span>
+advance, the rebel chiefs despatched John de Denum with
+a letter to Bruce, Randolph, and Douglas, 'or which of
+them he shall soonest find,' asking an appointment for a
+final agreement. The precise terms proposed were presently
+found on the dead body of Hereford at Boroughbridge.
+Bruce, if not detained by illness or other serious cause,
+and Randolph and Douglas, with their power, shall join
+the Earls in their enterprise 'in England, Wales and
+Ireland, and with them live and die in the maintenance
+of their quarrel, without claiming conquest or dominion
+in the said lands of England, Wales, and Ireland.' The
+Earls, on their part, shall never aid Edward against the
+Scots, and, their quarrel ended, shall do their best to
+establish and maintain peace between the two countries
+on the footing of independence. Fortunately for Edward,
+John de Denum lost ten days in his peregrinations. He
+missed Douglas on February 7, and was unable to obtain
+his reply till February 17. On February 16, Randolph,
+then at Cavers, near Hawick, had issued a safe-conduct
+for Sir John de Mowbray and Sir Roger de Clifford to
+come to him in Scotland. In either case, the ten days
+were gone. But for this accident, the history of the
+English crown would probably have been turned into another
+channel.</p>
+
+<p>The approach of the royal troops decided the insurgents
+to retire towards the Scots, to Lancaster's castle of Dunstanburgh.
+At Boroughbridge, however, they were confronted
+by Harcla on March 16, and disastrously defeated.
+Hereford was slain on the bridge; Lancaster was captured,
+tried, and beheaded. Harcla was created Earl of Carlisle.
+'Do not trouble yourself,' wrote Edward to the Pope
+(March 25), 'to proclaim a truce between me and the Scots.
+Formerly some exigencies inclined me to a truce, but now,
+thank God, these no longer exist, and I am constrained, by
+God's help, to war them down for their broken faith.'</p>
+
+<p>Edward at once summoned his army to muster at Newcastle
+by the second week in June; but early in May he
+postponed the assembly till July 24. By that time, however,
+the Scots had completed another destructive raid. Before
+mid June, a force had crossed the western March; and in
+the beginning of July, Robert himself, with Randolph and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_138" id="Page_138">138</a></span>
+Douglas, penetrated beyond Preston and ravaged the
+length and breadth of Lancashire and the archdeaconry
+of Richmond, burning Lancaster town and castle 'so entirely
+that nothing is left,' and carrying off what cattle had
+not been driven for safety into the remoter parts of Yorkshire.
+They do not seem to have encountered local opposition.
+As they returned, they lay five days before Carlisle,
+without drawing forth the prudent Harcla; and on July 24,
+they struck their tents for home.</p>
+
+<p>The English army followed them, entering Scotland by
+the eastern March in the first days of August. Robert
+withdrew both men and cattle from the Merse and the
+Lothians, either to the strongholds or beyond the Forth,
+and lay with his army at Culross. Barbour tells how an
+English foraging party found but one lame cow at Tranent:
+'It is the dearest beef I ever saw yet,' remarked Warenne,
+'it must have cost £1000 and more.' Edward himself
+subsequently wrote that he had 'found neither man nor
+beast' in the Lothians. The English fleet failed to bring
+up provisions, and, on August 23, Edward found himself with
+some 7000 men at Leith, in like predicament with his
+father before the battle of Falkirk. He was starved into
+retreat. Immediately the Scots hung upon his rear, and
+Douglas cut up an advance company of 300 men near
+Melrose. The English had sacked Holyrood; they now
+sacked Melrose Abbey, killing the prior and others; and
+they burnt to the ground Dryburgh and other monasteries.
+'But,' says Fordun, 'God rewarded them therefor.'</p>
+
+<p>Bruce instantly followed up his advantage. By the
+middle of September, the Scots were before Bamborough
+and Norham. Bamborough bought off the invaders; and
+on September 26, Sir Roger de Horsley, the constable, as
+well as the constables of Warkworth, Dunstanburgh, and
+Alnwick castles, received a severe wigging from Edward
+for not showing fight against such an inferior force. Norham
+was defended by Sir Thomas Gray the elder against an
+inadequate body of 200 Scots. Edward displayed great
+energy of rebuke and counsel, while Robert steadily advanced
+southwards. On October 14, the English army
+barred the way on the ridge of Blackhowe Moor between
+Biland and Rievaulx; but Bruce's rapid action enabled<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_139" id="Page_139">139</a></span>
+him to strike a decisive blow before the Earl of Carlisle,
+who was at Boroughbridge with 2000 (surely not, as some say,
+20,000) horse and foot, could effect a junction, if indeed he
+really meant to do so.</p>
+
+<p>Douglas at once offered to storm the English position,
+and Randolph, leaving his own division, led the way up the
+hill as a volunteer. The Scots were strongly opposed by
+Sir Ralph de Cobham, who was held to be the best knight
+of his day in England, and by Sir Thomas Ughtred, constable
+of Pickering, whose gallantry in the fight raised him
+to a higher position than even Cobham. The assailants
+were grievously embarrassed by stones rolled down upon
+them and by the fire of the archers. Robert supported
+them by sending 'the Irishry,' the Argyll Highlanders, and
+the men of the Isles to scramble up the crags in flank. At
+the top they were confronted by the main body under the
+Earl of Richmond, but they charged with such impetuosity
+as broke the English ranks and scattered them in flight;
+Gray even uses the conventional expression, 'like a hare
+before hounds.' 'In these days,' says John of Bridlington,
+'the Lord took away the hearts of the English.' Richmond
+was captured and held to heavy ransom (14,000 marks).
+Lord Henri de Sully and other French knights surrendered
+to Douglas; by arrangement with whom, King Robert soon
+released them by way of diplomatic compliment to the King
+of France. Edward narrowly escaped from Biland Abbey
+and fled through the night to Bridlington, whence the prior
+conducted him to Burstwick. Sir Walter the Steward pursued
+as far as York. Robert occupied the abbeys of Biland
+and Rievaulx and divided the spoils of the English camp
+and the king's baggage. Then, making Malton his headquarters,
+he wasted Yorkshire at his will, taking ransoms
+from Ripon, Beverley, and other towns, and despoiling
+religious houses; and he returned, with immense booty,
+to keep Christmas in Scotland.</p>
+
+<p>Three calamitous invasions in one year might well have
+induced reflection in a statesmanlike mind. They merely
+excited Edward's impotent eagerness for revenge. But the
+Earl of Carlisle, as doughty a warrior as the best, saw that
+the contest was both hopeless and ruinous; and on January 3,
+1322&ndash;23, he was closeted with Randolph at Lochmaben.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_140" id="Page_140">140</a></span>
+There and then they drafted an agreement. The fundamental
+provisions were: (1) that each realm should have
+its own national King; (2) that the Earl should aid King
+Robert in maintaining Scotland against all gainsayers; and
+(3) that King Robert and the Earl should maintain the
+realm of England under the direction of a council of
+twelve, six to be chosen by each party. Then, if the
+King of England should assent to these conditions within
+a year, King Robert was to found an abbey in Scotland,
+of 500 marks rent, for the souls of the men slain in war,
+and to pay an indemnity of 40,000 marks within ten
+years; and the King of England was to have the marriage
+of the heir male of the King of Scotland under advice of
+the council of twelve.</p>
+
+<p>Harcla at once published the terms of the agreement,
+and they were received with intense satisfaction on the
+Border. He appears to have acted in concert with the
+chief officers in these parts, and to have believed, or at
+least professed, that he acted within the terms of his commission.
+Edward, however, on January 8, ordered that
+no truce be made without his knowledge, and summoned
+Harcla to his presence; and on January 19, he sent a copy
+of the Lochmaben indenture to his Council at York, with
+the comment that it appeared to him 'fraught with great
+danger.' He had already (January 13) instituted a search
+of the Chancery rolls for any authorisation to Harcla to
+treat with the Scots. On February 25, Harcla was arrested
+in Carlisle Castle; and on March 3, he was tried, condemned,
+and barbarously executed. The charge of treason, though
+formally too well grounded, was essentially baseless; otherwise
+it is unintelligible that Harcla should have limited his
+measures of self-defence to the procurement of the formal
+oaths of the northern sheriffs to stand by him 'in all things
+touching the common good of England and the said peace.'
+His action was simply the action of a strong, business-like,
+and patriotic man, forgetful of finesse. His mistake lay in
+omitting to obtain express authority to treat, and in neglecting
+either to veil his contempt for the King, or to provide
+against his natural resentment, inflamed as it was sure to
+be by the envy of personal enemies.</p>
+
+<p>The death of Harcla, the keenest and ablest warrior in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_141" id="Page_141">141</a></span>
+England, did not remove the difficulties from Edward's
+path. In a fortnight he was treating for peace&mdash;'was
+frightened, and begged for peace,' according to the <i xml:lang="la" lang="la">Flores
+Historiarum</i>&mdash;though in his own perversely maladroit
+fashion. On March 21, Robert wrote to Lord Henri de
+Sully, Edward's envoy, in substance this:</p>
+
+<blockquote>
+
+<p>The King of England's letter, of which you sent me a copy yesterday,
+bears that he has granted a cessation of arms to the people of
+Scotland at war with him. This language is very strange to me. In
+former truces taken between us, I was named principal of the one
+part, as he was of the other part, although he did not vouchsafe to
+me the title of King. But on this occasion, no more mention is made
+of me than of the least person in my realm; so that, in case of a
+breach, I should be no more entitled than another to demand redress.
+Do not be surprised, then, that I do not agree to this truce. If, however,
+it were put before me in the proper way, I should willingly
+sanction it, as I promised you. I send you a copy of the King's
+letter; for I imagine you have not seen it, or, if you have, you have
+paid but scant attention to its terms.</p></blockquote>
+
+<p>After some futile negotiations at Newcastle, a truce was
+at last concluded at Bishopsthorpe, near York, to last till
+June 12, and for thirteen years thereafter. On May 30,
+1323, Edward ordered it to be proclaimed throughout
+England; and on June 7, Robert ratified it at Berwick.
+Each party was to evacuate all lands of the other by
+June 12; neither party was to build or repair fortresses
+on the March, excepting constructions in progress; and
+Edward was to interpose no obstacle to any attempt of
+Robert and his friends to obtain absolution at Rome.
+During the negotiations, Edward had been summoning
+his forces in England, Ireland, and Gascony, in the
+belief that the Scots were really purposing another invasion;
+but in the first days of June he countermanded
+the muster.</p>
+
+<p>King Robert was sincerely anxious to set himself and
+his people right with the Church. He despatched Randolph
+as his ambassador. On his way south, Randolph,
+with the Bishop of St Andrews, treated with Edward's
+commissioners for a final peace; and, at any rate, on
+November 25, he got Edward to write to the Pope and
+the Cardinals in favour of a grant of absolution to the
+Scots during the peace negotiations. How Randolph<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_142" id="Page_142">142</a></span>
+fared at Rome we learn from a letter of the Pope's to
+Edward, dated January 1, 1323&ndash;24. First, he begged for
+the usual indulgences necessary to enable him to fulfil his
+vow to go on a crusade. The Pope refused: there would
+be little good to the Holy Land or to his own soul, while
+he lay under the Church's censure; but the request might
+be reconsidered if he would effect a permanent peace with
+England and satisfy the Church. Secondly, Randolph
+prayed for safe conducts for Bruce's envoys, presently to
+be sent to procure reconciliation with the Church. The
+Pope refused, for the present, but he agreed to direct the
+usual application to the princes on the line of route.
+Thirdly, Randolph put forward Robert's readiness to join
+the King of France in his proposed crusade, or, if the
+King of France did not go, then to proceed himself or
+send Randolph instead. The Pope replied that reconciliation
+with the Church was an indispensable condition
+precedent. Fourthly, Randolph declared that King Robert
+and himself desired above all things to obtain peace and
+reconciliation, and that it really lay with His Holiness to
+bring their ardent desires to fruition. Let him address
+himself to Robert as King, and Robert would readily
+respond to his wishes; it was the reservation of the
+royal title that blocked the way. The Pope consented
+to address Robert by the royal title.</p>
+
+<p>Edward was keenly annoyed. The Pope, after setting
+forth the facts of Randolph's interview, had earnestly
+begged Edward not to take it ill that he had consented
+to address Robert as King. It could do him no harm;
+it could do Robert no good. He was intensely anxious
+for peace, and, if he did not give Robert the royal title,
+Robert would not look at his letters any more than he had
+done before. But Edward did not agree. He bluntly
+urged that the concession would prejudice his right and
+his honour, bring discredit on the Church, and enable
+Bruce to make capital of his wrong-doing. He recapitulated
+his claims to Scotland, contended that no change
+should be introduced during the truce, and pointed out
+that the concession would be popularly construed as a
+papal confirmation of Bruce's title. Let the title therefore
+be reserved as before.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_143" id="Page_143">143</a></span>
+Then Edward played another card: he invited Edward
+de Balliol, son of ex-King John, to come over to England.
+The safe-conduct was issued on July 2; and it was not
+Edward's fault that Balliol postponed his visit. Meantime,
+in the midst of conflict with France over Aquitaine, Edward
+continued negotiations with Robert for final peace. But
+no agreement could be reached. The true cause appears
+in Edward's letter of March 8, 1324&ndash;25, to the Pope.
+There had recently been a meeting of envoys at York,
+but the Scots would not yet budge from their old position,
+and 'I could not meet their wishes without manifest
+disherison of my royal crown.' His envoys had proposed
+to refer the knotty point to the decision of His Holiness;
+but 'this they absolutely declined.' The Scots, indeed,
+had apparently stiffened their demands. According to
+the Monk of Malmesbury, they had claimed not only the
+independence of Scotland, but also the north of England
+down to the gates of York (by right of conquest), and the
+restoration of Bruce's manor of Writtle in Essex, as well
+as of the famous coronation stone.</p>
+
+<p>In May, Scots envoys were again on the road to Rome,
+and Edward wrote to the Pope, informing him that he was
+sending ambassadors to guard his own interests. Again,
+on September 23, he wrote to the Pope and the Cardinals
+urging them not to recall the sentences of excommunication
+till the Scots should surrender Berwick to him&mdash;Berwick,
+captured treacherously in defiance of the papal truce.
+The Pope consented, and on October 18 Edward expressed
+effusive thanks. But he reaped no advantage
+from the diplomatic victory: in three months he was
+deposed by his Parliament for notorious incompetence.</p>
+
+<p>On January 25, 1326&ndash;27, Edward, Prince of Wales, a
+boy of fifteen, was proclaimed King. He presently confirmed
+the thirteen years' truce (February 15), and
+appointed envoys to treat for final peace (March 4).
+The meeting was to take place on the March on May 17.
+But, on April 5, Edward III. summoned his power to
+be at Newcastle by May 18, averring that he had sure
+information that Robert was massing his troops on the
+Border with the intention of invading England if his own
+terms of peace were not conceded. It seems much more<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_144" id="Page_144">144</a></span>
+likely that Robert's action was purely precautionary in
+view of the disturbed condition of the English March;
+but a hostile construction was favoured by the fact that
+many of the most turbulent fellows in Northumberland
+were Scots. On the other hand, Barbour is likely enough
+to be right in asserting that Robert was unable to
+obtain redress for the seizure of Scots vessels in English
+and Flemish waters; and it may be, as he says, that for
+this reason Robert openly renounced the truce. At the
+same time, Robert must have heard of Edward's warlike
+preparations by land and sea. This may be what Fordun
+has in view when he says that the duplicity of the English
+was at length laid bare. Edward's summons was issued
+on April 5, and Froissart places Robert's formal defiance
+'about Easter' (April 12); but this date must be nearly
+two months too early. One thing is certain: Robert
+was in no aggressive mood, and would not have resumed
+hostilities without really serious provocation.</p>
+
+<p>About the middle of June a body of Scots crossed the
+Border, and on July 4 they were at Appleby, almost in
+touch with the Earl Marshal. Edward was at York, where
+he had been joined by Sir John of Hainault, Lord of
+Beaumont, with a body of heavy cavalry, between whom
+and the English archers much bad blood had been spilt
+in the streets of York. His army was very large&mdash;Barbour
+says 50,000; Froissart says upwards of 40,000 men-at-arms;
+Murimuth says three times as large and strong
+as the Scots army&mdash;a force difficult alike to handle and
+to feed in a rough and wasted country, especially in face
+of the Scots veterans. On July 13, Edward had reached
+Northallerton, and had learned that the Scots intended
+to mass their forces near Carlisle.</p>
+
+<p>By this time the Scots army, under Randolph and
+Douglas, had ravaged Coquetdale and penetrated into
+the Episcopate of Durham. When Edward reached Durham
+city, he was apprised of the passage of the Scots
+by a track of smoking ruins and devastated fields. He
+decided to bar their return. Advancing with his cavalry,
+he crossed the Tyne at Haydon Bridge (July 26), leaving
+his infantry on the south side. But the Scots did not
+come, and between drenching rains and lack of provisions<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_145" id="Page_145">145</a></span>
+his troops were worn out in body and in temper. The men,
+says Froissart, 'tore the meat out of each other's hands';
+and 'great murmurs arose in the army.' After a week's
+distressful experience, he determined to seek the enemy
+southwards, and offered a reward of £100 a year in land,
+as well as knighthood, to the man that should bring him
+in sight of them 'on hard and dry ground' fit for battle.
+He crossed the Tyne at Haltwhistle fords, losing many
+men in the swollen river. On the fourth day, Thomas
+de Rokeby reported the Scots, and brought Edward face
+to face with them on the Wear.</p>
+
+<p>The Scots were strongly posted on a rising ground
+on the south bank: Froissart numbers them 24,000;
+Barbour, much more probably, 10,000. Douglas made
+a reconnaissance, and reported a strong army in seven
+divisions. 'We will fight them,' cried Randolph, 'were
+they more'; but Douglas counselled patience. Presently
+Edward sent heralds, offering to retire far enough to allow
+the Scots room to array themselves for battle on the north
+side on the morrow; or, if the Scots preferred, to accept
+like terms on the south side. It was an unconscious
+repetition of the offer of Tomyris, Queen of Massagetai,
+to Cyrus, on the Araxes river. But the Scots, evidently
+too weak to fight in a plain field, replied that they would
+do neither the one thing nor the other; that the King
+and his barons saw they were in his kingdom and had
+burnt and pillaged wherever they had passed, and that,
+if this displeased the King, he might come and amend
+it; for they would tarry there as long as they pleased.'
+That night the English lay on their arms. Part of the
+Scots also kept themselves in readiness, while the rest
+retired to their huts, 'where they made marvellously great
+fires, and, about midnight, such a blasting and noise with
+their horns that it seemed as if all the great devils from
+hell had been come there.'</p>
+
+<p>The next two days the Scots and English lay watching
+each other across the Wear. On the first day, a thousand
+English archers, supported by men-at-arms, attempted to
+draw the Scots. Douglas, planting an ambush under
+the Earl of Mar (who had at length joined the Scots)
+and his own son Archibald of Douglas, rode forward,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_146" id="Page_146">146</a></span>
+with a cloak over his armour, and gradually gave way
+to their onset, till he had enticed them within reach of
+the ambush. At Douglas's signal, the ambush broke
+upon the pursuers, and slew 300 of them. Next day,
+the English put 1000 horsemen in ambush in a valley
+behind the Scots position, and delivered a front attack.
+Douglas was advancing to repel the assailants when he
+was informed of the force in rear, and instantly drew
+back his men. 'They flee,' cried some Englishmen;
+but John of Hainault explained the manœuvre, and,
+according to Barbour, pronounced the Scots captain fit
+'to govern the Empire of Rome.'</p>
+
+<p>On the following morning&mdash;probably August 3&mdash;the
+Scots were gone. They had moved about two miles
+along the river, and occupied a still stronger position in
+Stanhope Park. In the afternoon the English were again
+facing them. About midnight, Douglas, with 200 horsemen&mdash;Barbour
+says 500&mdash;crossed the Wear, and rode
+boldly into the English camp. 'No guard, by St George!'
+he exclaimed, on being discovered, as if he were an English
+officer. He made right for the King's pavilion, and, shouting
+his war-cry, actually 'cut two or three of its cords.'
+The King most narrowly escaped capture or death.
+Douglas got clear with but insignificant loss, and, collecting
+his men by a prearranged note of his horn, he returned
+to camp. Randolph, who was waiting under arms, ready
+for rescue or aid, eagerly asked the news. 'Sir,' replied
+Douglas, 'we have drawn blood.'</p>
+
+<p>The success of Douglas suggested to Randolph that a
+larger party might have inflicted defeat on the English.
+Douglas had his grave doubts. Randolph again proposed a
+pitched battle. Douglas objected, in view of the disastrous
+effects in case of defeat. No; better treat the English as
+the fox treated the fisherman. The fox had entered the
+fisherman's cottage and was eating a salmon. The fisherman
+discovered him, and stood on the threshold with a
+drawn sword in his hand. The fox, seeing the fisherman's
+cloak on the bed, dragged it into the fire. Thereupon the
+fisherman rushed to save his cloak, and the fox bolted out
+at the unguarded door. Douglas, in fact, had planned a
+mode of escape, and, though somewhat wet ('sumdele<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_147" id="Page_147">147</a></span>
+wat'), it would serve. Randolph gave way. So the Scots
+made merry in the day time, burnt great fires at night, and
+blew their horns 'as if all the world were theirs.' Occasional
+skirmishes took place, and the English drew round the
+Scots on both sides, leaving their rear open on a morass
+believed to be impassable. Meantime Douglas made his
+preparations.</p>
+
+<p>It was probably on the night of August 6&ndash;7 that Douglas
+led the Scots army out of Stanhope Park. He took them
+across the morass, about a mile wide, over a causeway of
+branches, which the rear demolished as they passed. The
+men led their horses, and only a few baggage animals stuck
+fast. By daybreak the Scots were far on the way homewards.
+The English had been completely outwitted. On
+the day before, they had captured a Scots knight, who told
+them that orders had been issued 'for all to be armed by
+vespers and to follow the banner of Douglas,' he did not
+know where. The English lords suspected a night attack,
+and remained under arms. In the morning, two Scots
+trumpeters, who had been left to blow misleading blasts,
+were brought into camp. 'The Scots,' they said, 'are on
+the march home, since midnight; they left us behind to
+give you the information.' The English, fearing a ruse,
+continued to stand to their arms till their scouts confirmed
+the mortifying intelligence.</p>
+
+<p>The Scots were soon met by a considerable body of their
+countrymen under the Earl of March and Sir John the
+Steward. They all hurried back to Scotland by the western
+march. The English retired to Durham, and then to York,
+where the army was disbanded on August 15. Edward
+is said to have shed bitter tears over the collapse of his
+expedition. Some of the chroniclers allege unsupported
+charges of treachery, and mistakenly accuse Mortimer of
+accepting a heavy bribe to wink at the escape of the Scots.
+But the plain fact is that the English were outgeneralled at
+every turn.</p>
+
+<p>It was neither age nor sickness, as the chroniclers allege,
+that prevented King Robert from leading the Weardale
+foray. He was away in Ireland, creating a diversion. On
+July 12, at Glendun in Antrim, he granted a truce for a
+year to Henry de Maundeville, the English seneschal of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_148" id="Page_148">148</a></span>
+Ulster, and his people, on condition of their delivering a
+certain quantity of wheat and barley at Lough Larne. The
+expedition does not seem to have been directly prosperous;
+the Irish, whom he had expected to rise and join him in
+Ulster, having apparently broken faith.</p>
+
+<p>Immediately on the return of the Scots from Weardale,
+King Robert passed into Northumberland. He sent Randolph
+and Douglas to besiege Alnwick Castle; set down
+another division before Norham Castle; and, with a third
+body, himself overran the neighbourhood. He even granted
+away the English lands to his chief followers. The attempt
+on Alnwick was unsuccessful, and, the open country having
+bought a truce, the leaders concentrated on Norham. On
+October 1, while Bruce still lay before Norham, Edward
+appointed commissioners to treat with him for final peace.
+After negotiations at Newcastle and York, the treaty was
+signed by Robert at Edinburgh on March 17; confirmed
+by the English Parliament on April 24; and finally, on
+May 4, signed by Edward at Northampton. Edward conceded
+in the fullest terms the absolute independence of
+Scotland as the marches stood in the days of Alexander III.,
+and agreed to deliver up all extant documents relating to
+the overlordship, and in any case to annul them; and he
+consented to aid Robert to obtain the revocation of the
+papal processes. Robert agreed to pay £20,000 sterling
+in three years. And the peace was to be cemented by the
+marriage of David, the Scots heir-apparent, a boy of four,
+with Joan, King Edward's sister, a girl of six. In England,
+the peace was freely stigmatised as 'shameful,' and the
+marriage as 'base'; partly on patriotic grounds, partly from
+dislike of Queen Isabella and Mortimer, who guided the
+policy of the King. The news of the death of the King of
+France no doubt gave an impulse to the English decision,
+for it would be necessary for Edward to have his hands
+free to assert his claim to the succession. The conditions
+were alike 'honourable for the Scots and necessary for
+England.'</p>
+
+<hr />
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_149" id="Page_149">149</a></span></p>
+
+<h2 class="vspace"><a name="CHAPTER_XIII" id="CHAPTER_XIII">CHAPTER XIII</a><br />
+
+<span class="subhead">THE HEART OF THE BRUCE</span></h2>
+
+<p>King Robert the Bruce died at Cardross on the
+Clyde, on June 7, 1329, a little more than a month
+before the completion of his fifty-fifth year. The cause
+of his death is said to have been leprosy. Barbour says
+it was the development of a severe cold, a benumbment
+contracted in the hardships of his early wanderings.
+Apart from specific disease, the strain of his laborious
+reign of nearly a quarter of a century would have shaken
+the strongest constitution of man.</p>
+
+<p>In the last three years he had been struck by two severe
+bereavements: the death of his son-in-law, Sir Walter the
+Steward, a knight of great promise, on April 9, 1326; and
+the death of the queen, at Cullen, on October 26, 1327.
+In the latter year, indeed, in spite of increasing illness, he
+had taken the field in Ireland and in Northumberland.
+But he had been unable to attend the marriage of David
+and Joan at Berwick in July 1328. Still he continued to
+move about quietly. When, however, Douglas brought
+him back from a visit to Galloway in the end of March
+1329, it was not to be concealed that 'there was no way
+for him but death.' And, accordingly, he set his house
+in order.</p>
+
+<p>On October 15, 1328, the Pope had at last granted
+absolution to Robert from the excommunication pronounced
+by the cardinals, and, on November 5, authorised
+his confessor to give him plenary remission in the hour
+of death.</p>
+
+<p>At a parliament held on November 14, 1328, at Scone,
+it had been settled that, in the event of David's dying
+without heir male of his body begotten, Robert the
+Steward, son of Marjory, should succeed; and that, if
+King Robert died during David's minority, Randolph<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_150" id="Page_150">150</a></span>
+should be regent, and, failing Randolph, Douglas. David
+and Joan were crowned, and David received homage and
+fealty.</p>
+
+<p>On May 11, 1329, the King assembled his prelates and
+barons to hear his last wishes. He gave directions for
+liberal largess to religious houses, with special consideration
+for Melrose Abbey, where he desired his heart to
+be buried. He declared his long-cherished intention&mdash;Froissart
+says his 'solemn vow'&mdash;after bringing his realm
+to peace, 'to go forth and war with the enemies of Christ,
+the adversaries of our holy Christian faith.' As he had
+been unable to carry out his fixed purpose, he wished
+his heart to be taken and borne against the foes of God.
+On Douglas was laid this great and noble charge. Froissart
+mentions a specific instruction: 'I wish that you convey
+my heart to the Holy Sepulchre where our Lord lay, and
+present it there, seeing my body cannot go thither. And
+wherever you come,' added the King, 'let it be known
+that you carry with you the heart of King Robert of Scotland,
+at his own instance and desire, to be presented at the
+Holy Sepulchre.' Douglas solemnly pledged himself to this
+last faithful service.</p>
+
+<p>On the death of King Robert, his heart was embalmed,
+and enclosed in a silver casket 'cunningly enamelled,'
+which Douglas bore always about his neck. Strangely
+enough, even in death, the King came in conflict with
+Rome; for the excision of his heart was a breach of a
+Papal Bull of 1299, involving excommunication of the
+mutilators, and excluding the body from ecclesiastical
+burial. On August 13, 1331, the Pope, at the prayer of
+Randolph, granted absolution to all that had taken part
+'in the inhuman and cruel treatment' of the King's body.</p>
+
+<p>The body was embalmed, and carried through the
+Lennox, and by Dunipace and Cambuskenneth, to
+repose with the body of the Queen in Dunfermline
+Abbey&mdash;since Malcolm Canmore, the last resting-place
+of the Kings of Scotland. Over the King's grave was
+erected a marble monument, which he had ordered from
+Paris a twelvemonth before his death. It might have been
+supposed that never in time would any Scotsman lay a rude
+hand on the sepulchre of the greatest of Scottish kings;<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_151" id="Page_151">151</a></span>
+yet on March 28, 1560, an insensate rabble of 'Reformers'
+razed the abbey to the ground, and broke in pieces the
+royal monument. In 1818, when foundations for a new
+church were being cleared, there were found, in a grave in
+front of the spot where the high altar of the Abbey Church
+had stood, the bones of a man whose breast-bone had
+been sawn asunder, and who had been buried in fine linen
+shot with gold thread. The probability that these were the
+bones of Bruce was enhanced by the surrounding fragments
+of black and white marble, well-polished, carved, and gilt.
+There lay also a mouldering skull, which five centuries
+agone may have held the powerful brain that dominated
+the field of Bannockburn.</p>
+
+<p>Douglas set about his preparations. Now that peace
+with England was established, and Randolph held the
+reins of State, there was no national reason why Douglas
+could not be spared for a time. Nor would warriors like
+Bruce and his paladins have ever weighed for a moment
+the risks of the sacred mission. It seems a misapprehension
+to suggest either selfishness or ingratitude on the part of
+the dying King. Nor is there any substantial ground for
+imagining that Robert feared any lack of harmony between
+his two great lieutenants. Barbour's casual suggestion of
+petty rivalry between them cannot weigh for a moment
+against their constant association in scores of enterprises.
+Their rivalry was of noble quality. The King had made a
+knightly vow, and that vow he must, as far as might be,
+perform; it was hardly less a national than a personal
+obligation.</p>
+
+<p>On September 1, Douglas obtained from Edward III.
+letters of protection for seven years, and a letter of commendation
+to Alfonso XI., King of Castile and Leon.
+On February 1, 1329&ndash;30, the day of the patron saint of
+his house, St Bride, he bestowed lands on the Abbey of
+Newbattle to secure her special intercession in his spiritual
+interests. Shortly thereafter he set out on his mission,
+with 'a noble company'&mdash;one knight banneret, seven
+other knights, twenty-six squires, and a large retinue.
+According to Froissart, he sailed from Montrose to Sluys,
+where he lay twelve days, thinking he might be joined by
+other knights 'going beyond the sea to Jerusalem'; and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_152" id="Page_152">152</a></span>
+then to Valencia in Spain. According to Barbour he
+sailed from Berwick direct to Seville. In any case, he
+proceeded to the camp of Alfonso, then on his frontier
+warring against Osmyn, the Moorish King of Granada,
+and was received with honour befitting his fame and his
+mission. The knights with Alfonso were eagerly curious
+to see the famous Scot; and one notable warrior expressed
+his great surprise that Douglas's face was not seamed with
+scars like his own. 'Praised be God!' said Douglas, 'I
+always had hands to defend my head.'</p>
+
+<p>On August 25, 1330, the Christian and Moorish armies
+faced each other near Theba on the Andalusian frontier.
+Froissart states that Douglas mistook a forward movement
+of the Spanish troops for the onset of battle, and charged
+the Moors furiously; but the Spaniards had halted and
+left him unsupported. The story seems little consonant
+with Douglas's warlike intelligence. Barbour says that
+Alfonso assigned to Douglas the command of the van&mdash;which
+is very unlikely, unless he also assigned him an
+interpreter. He also asserts that Douglas hurled the
+precious casket 'a stone-cast and well more' into the
+ranks of the enemy, <span class="locked">exclaiming&mdash;</span></p>
+
+<div class="poem-container">
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i3">'"Now pass thou forth before<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">As thou wast wont in field to be,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">And I shall follow, or else dee"';<br /></span>
+</div></div>
+</div>
+
+<p class="in0">and that he fought his way to it and recovered it, 'taking
+it up with great daintie.' This, too, is but a fantastic
+embellishment of the cloister. Barbour, of course, proceeds
+to rout the Moors and to make Douglas press on
+ahead of his company, attended by only ten men. Seeing
+Sir William de St Clair surrounded, however, Douglas
+spurred to his friend's rescue, but was overpowered by
+numbers and slain. Among those that fell with him were
+Sir William de St Clair and Sir Robert and Sir Walter
+Logan.</p>
+
+<p>The bones of Douglas were brought home by Sir
+William de Keith, who had been kept out of the battle by
+a broken arm, and were buried in the church of St Bride
+of Douglas. The silver casket with the heart of Bruce
+was buried by Randolph, 'with great worship,' in Melrose
+Abbey.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_153" id="Page_153">153</a></span>
+Douglas has been charged with breach of trust. It is
+argued that he ought not to have gone to Spain, but to
+have crossed the continent to Venice or the south of
+France, and made direct for Jerusalem. It is hardly
+worth while to remark that this is just what Boece says he
+did, his death taking place in Spain on his way home. It
+is more to the purpose that the Holy Sepulchre was then
+in the hands of the Saracens, and that Spain was the
+central point of opposition to the infidels. But what
+Douglas ought or ought not to have done depends solely
+on the precise terms of his trust; and it may be taken as
+certain that he knew King Robert's mind better than
+either Barbour or Froissart, or even their critics, and that
+he decided on his course in consultation with Randolph
+and the other magnates, prelates as well as barons.
+Edward's safe conduct and commendatory letter show by
+their terms that his going to Spain was no afterthought,
+but his original intention. To attribute to Douglas lack of
+'strength of purpose' is to miss the whole significance of
+his career.</p>
+
+<div class="tb">*<span class="in2">*</span><span class="in2">*</span><span class="in2">*</span><span class="in2">*</span></div>
+
+<p>King Robert must obviously have been a man of
+powerful physique and iron constitution. The early hardships
+and continuous toils of his reign could not have been
+sustained by any ordinary frame; and his recorded feats of
+strength, such as in the case of Wallace have been scouted
+as fabulous, have always been accepted without question.
+The Merton MS. of the 'Flores Historiarum' calls him 'a
+very powerful man,' on the occasion of his striking down
+Comyn. The killing of Sir Henry de Bohun in face of
+both armies speaks convincingly of muscle as well as of
+nerve. If the bones discovered in 1818 were his, they indicate
+that he stood about six feet in height. 'In figure,' says
+Major, 'he was graceful and athletic, with broad shoulders.
+His features were handsome, and he had the yellow hair
+of the northern race, and blue and sparkling eyes.'</p>
+
+<p>Bruce's outstanding characteristic, in Barbour's analysis,
+was his 'hardiment:' he 'hardy was of head and hand.'
+That is to say, he was a strong, bold, and resolute soldier.
+But with hardiment he joined 'wit'&mdash;judgment, prudence,
+measure; and the union of the two is 'worship.' This<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_154" id="Page_154">154</a></span>
+'worship' was undoubtedly the fundamental cause of
+Bruce's great career; and the most simple and conspicuous
+illustration of it is seen in the dramatic episode of De
+Bohun's death. Fordun pronounces that he 'was, beyond
+all living men of his day, a valiant knight.' And Barbour
+sums <span class="locked">up&mdash;</span></p>
+
+<div class="poem-container">
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="iq">'To whom, into gude chevelry,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">I dar peir nane, wes in his day.<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">For he led hym with mesure ay.'<br /></span>
+</div></div>
+</div>
+
+<p>It was this splendid hardiment controlled and directed
+by cool judgment, and supported by untiring industry in
+details, that ranked King Robert not merely as the second
+knight in Christendom, but as one of the most renowned
+generals of the age. His patient drudgery of preparation,
+his wary dispositions, his firmness of resolution, his promptitude
+to mark and remedy a weakness of his own and to
+strike hard at a weakness of the enemy, were superbly
+illustrated on the field of Bannockburn. King Robert's
+military renown does not need the false attribution of
+tactical discoveries that he certainly did not make. It was
+not Bannockburn that showed him what infantry could do
+against mailed cavalry; nor was it the example of the
+Flemings at Courtrai. Sir William Wallace had proved
+the power of the schiltron before Bannockburn and before
+Courtrai; and he is not to be deprived of the honour by
+the imperfect historical knowledge of Sir Thomas Gray.
+If the tactic was known in these islands before the time of
+Wallace, or if Wallace gained the knowledge of it from
+elsewhere, the fact yet remains to be historically demonstrated.
+King Robert and his generals simply practised
+the lesson of Wallace with notable ability. Nor did they
+advance beyond Wallace in the still more important
+principles of large strategy. But, apart from this, the
+Bruce's capacity as a military commander stands forth pre-eminent.
+And though many painful incidents inevitably
+stain the records of his campaigns, they are attributable
+more to the age than to the man. It is impossible to
+charge on his memory any reckless or wanton cruelty.
+His mind with all its sternness ever tended to clemency,
+and his constitutional prudence, or measure, forbade
+purposeless excess.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_155" id="Page_155">155</a></span>
+The incessant demands of war left Robert but scant
+leisure for internal administration, notwithstanding the
+diligent service of his eminently capable lieutenants.
+Apart from necessary inference and from incidental indications,
+his care for civil order and good government is
+conspicuously manifested in the legislation of the Scone
+Parliament, December 3, 1318; and there is abundant
+evidence of his fostering watchfulness over the commercial
+traffic with Continental countries. The Cambuskenneth
+Parliament, July 15, 1326, has a constitutional interest, as
+the first great council where burgesses are known to have
+sat with the baronage. The trading communities were
+worth consultation when a heavy war tax was to be levied,
+and the country was so cruelly impoverished. There can
+be no doubt that Robert's management of home affairs
+was watchful, energetic, and liberal.</p>
+
+<p>In the conduct of his foreign relations, the Bruce proved
+himself an adept in diplomacy. His dealings with the
+Continental princes, mainly in regard to shipping and
+commerce, were conciliatory and businesslike. His political
+transactions with the English sovereign and with the
+Pope were uniformly characterised by astute perception,
+reasonableness to the point of generosity, courteous but
+rigid firmness on every essential point, and fidelity to
+engagements.</p>
+
+<p>The occupations of the King's late and brief leisure may
+be read between the lines of the Exchequer Rolls: how he
+kept open house at Cardross, dispensed gifts and charities,
+pottered (with Randolph) at shipbuilding, sailed his great
+ship between Cardross and Tarbet, built Tarbet Castle,
+added a wing to his mansion, tended his garden, and so
+forth; and how he kept a pet lion at Perth, where he
+seems to have spent parts of his last two years.</p>
+
+<p>Bruce was twice married. First, to Isabel, daughter of
+the Earl of Mar, the mother of Marjory. Second, to
+Elizabeth, eldest daughter of De Burgh, Earl of Ulster,
+who bore him two sons and two daughters: Matilda and
+Margaret, after 1316; David, March 5, 1324; and John,
+who died in infancy. The most distinguished of his
+other children, Sir Robert de Brus, fell at Dupplin in
+1332.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_156" id="Page_156">156</a></span>
+Bruce has been called by Lord Hailes (after Rapin) the
+'restorer of Scottish monarchy.' The monarchy was a
+small matter; Bruce was the restorer of Scottish independence.
+But the conditions of the case are apt to be misconceived.
+The incalculable services of Sir William
+Wallace, through nearly ten years of incomparably heroic
+struggle against the great Edward in his full vigour, are too
+often forgotten, or belittled. But for Wallace, it is more
+than probable that Bruce would never have been King of
+Scotland. He built on Wallace's foundations.</p>
+
+<p>Comyn being dead, Bruce possessed the admitted right
+to the crown, without even the semblance of competition&mdash;a
+powerful aid in his enterprise. He started in the
+acquisitive spirit of an Anglo-Norman baron, and was
+carried through largely by his personal gallantry, his
+military capacity, his consummate prudence, and his
+indomitable resolution. Though the mass of the people
+rallied to him but slowly through many years, yet he at
+once gained the more ardent patriots; and, in particular,
+he had the instant support of the leading prelates, and, at
+the Dundee Parliament on February 24, 1308&ndash;9, the formal
+adhesion of the clergy generally. Nor is it easy to overestimate
+the aid of three such paladins as Edward de Brus,
+Randolph, and Douglas. And not the least of the grounds
+of Bruce's success is to be sought in the feebleness and
+foolishness of Edward II. and the stupid oppressions
+practised by his local officers. Still, with full acknowledgment
+of these supports, King Robert was and is the central
+figure in the final establishment of the independence of
+Scotland.</p>
+
+<p>One is strongly inclined to believe that the services of
+Sir Edward de Brus, Lord of Galloway and Earl of
+Carrick, have been seriously underrated, partly no doubt
+through his own besetting fault. When we remember how
+boldly he is said to have counselled action on the return
+from Rathlin, how vigorously he cleared the English out of
+his lordship of Galloway, and how ably he bore the brunt
+of the heaviest fighting at Bannockburn, we cannot but
+suspect that his glory has been unduly dimmed by the
+splendour of his brother, and by the inappreciation of his
+monkish critics. The main certainty about his hapless<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_157" id="Page_157">157</a></span>
+expedition to Ireland is the certainty that he fought with
+the most chivalrous ardour. He was not only 'hardy'
+but, according to Barbour, 'outrageous hardy'&mdash;a prototype
+of Hotspur. His habitual exaltation of mind is well
+expressed by the Archdeacon, when he describes him in
+face of vastly superior numbers at Kilross:</p>
+
+<div class="poem-container">
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i10">'The more they be,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">The more honoùr allout have we,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">If that we bear us manfully.'<br /></span>
+</div></div>
+</div>
+
+<p class="in0">Undoubtedly his 'hardiment' overbore his 'wit'; yet one
+may safely doubt whether the Archdeacon was the man
+to take his military measure. At the very least, he must
+have been a powerful force in urging unmitigated hostility
+against the English; and his dash in battle must have
+proved a potent force on many a stricken field.</p>
+
+<p>In the absence of Sir Edward, Randolph ranked as first
+lieutenant. He was Bruce's nephew, son of Isabel de
+Brus and Thomas Randolph of <span class="locked">Strathdon.<a name="FNanchor_2" id="FNanchor_2" href="#Footnote_2" class="fnanchor">2</a></span> From Lord
+of Nithsdale, he blossomed into Earl of Moray, and Lord
+of Annandale and of Man. As soldier, diplomatist, and
+statesman, he displayed pre-eminent ability. Barbour represents
+him as of moderate stature, proportionably built,
+'with broad visage, pleasing and fair,' and a courteous
+manner. 'A man he was,' says Lord Hailes, most justly,
+'to be remembered while integrity, prudence, and valour
+are held in esteem among men.' He survived King
+Robert a little over three years.</p>
+
+<p>The good Sir James of Douglas ranked second to Randolph<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_158" id="Page_158">158</a></span>
+only because Randolph was the King's nephew.
+From his early teens he displayed a gallant and chivalrous
+spirit, a mind set on honour, and withal a conspicuous gift
+of strategic device. If we may rely on Barbour, he was
+even more cautious than the well-balanced Randolph; yet,
+when occasion served, he could display the adventurous
+dash of Sir Edward de Brus; and he exhibited a splendid
+tenacity. According to Froissart, he was 'esteemed the
+bravest and most enterprising knight in the two kingdoms.'
+Like most great commanders, he rendered his men devoted
+to him by a large generosity, not merely in division of the
+spoils, but also in recognition of valiant deeds. Barbour
+tells us that</p>
+
+<div class="poem-container">
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="iq">'He had intill custom allway,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Quhen euir he com till hard assay,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">To press hym the chiftane to sla;'<br /></span>
+</div></div>
+</div>
+
+<p class="in0">a bold principle that often decided the fight&mdash;like Bruce's
+principle of striking hard at the foremost line. After he
+slew Sir Robert de Neville,</p>
+
+<div class="poem-container">
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="iq">'The dreid of the Lorde Dowglass,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">And his renoun swa scalit wass<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Throu-out the marchis of Yngland<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">That all that war tharin duelland<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Thai dred him as the deuill of hell.'<br /></span>
+</div></div>
+</div>
+
+<p class="in0">And Barbour had often heard tell that wives would frighten
+their wayward children into obedience by threatening to deliver
+them to the Black Douglas. The Leicester chronicler
+says 'the English feared him more than all other Scotsmen';
+for 'every archer he could take, either his right
+hand he cut off or his right eye he plucked out,' and, for
+the sake of the archers, he always took his vengeance on
+an Englishman in the severest form he could devise. This
+view is not corroborated, however, and it may be a generalisation
+from some particular case. But, while terrible to
+the enemy&mdash;'a brave hammerer of the English,' as Fordun
+says&mdash;Douglas is represented as charming to his friends.</p>
+
+<div class="poem-container">
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="iq">'But he wes nocht sa fayr that we<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Suld spek gretly off his beaute:<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_159" id="Page_159">159</a></span><br /></span>
+<span class="i0">In <span class="locked">wysage<a name="FNanchor_3" id="FNanchor_3" href="#Footnote_3" class="fnanchor">3</a></span> wes he sumdeill <span class="locked">gray,<a name="FNanchor_4" id="FNanchor_4" href="#Footnote_4" class="fnanchor">4</a></span><br /></span>
+<span class="i0">And had blak <span class="locked">har,<a name="FNanchor_5" id="FNanchor_5" href="#Footnote_5" class="fnanchor">5</a></span> as Ic hard say;<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Bot off <span class="locked">lymmys<a name="FNanchor_6" id="FNanchor_6" href="#Footnote_6" class="fnanchor">6</a></span> he wes weill maid,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">With <span class="locked">banis<a name="FNanchor_7" id="FNanchor_7" href="#Footnote_7" class="fnanchor">7</a></span> gret &amp; schuldrys <span class="locked">braid.<a name="FNanchor_8" id="FNanchor_8" href="#Footnote_8" class="fnanchor">8</a></span><br /></span>
+<span class="i0">His body wes weyll maid and <span class="locked">lenye,<a name="FNanchor_9" id="FNanchor_9" href="#Footnote_9" class="fnanchor">9</a></span><br /></span>
+<span class="i0">As thai that saw hym said to me ...<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">And in spek <span class="locked">wlispyt<a name="FNanchor_10" id="FNanchor_10" href="#Footnote_10" class="fnanchor">10</a></span> he sum deill;<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">But that <span class="locked">sat<a name="FNanchor_11" id="FNanchor_11" href="#Footnote_11" class="fnanchor">11</a></span> him rycht wondre weill.'<br /></span>
+</div></div>
+</div>
+
+<p class="in0">Scott's picture of the Knight of the Tomb, while based on
+Barbour's description, verges on caricature.</p>
+
+<div class="tb">*<span class="in2">*</span><span class="in2">*</span><span class="in2">*</span><span class="in2">*</span></div>
+
+<p>Was King Robert the Bruce a patriot? The question,
+startling as it may be, especially to trustful readers of uncritical
+laudations, may no longer be avoided.</p>
+
+<p>It is not necessary to repeat the outlines of his political
+attitude during the storm and stress of Wallace's memorable
+struggle. Can it be supposed, then, that a man may become
+patriotic after his thirty-first year? With his assumption of
+the kingly office, Bruce's baronial and royal interests coincided
+with the interests of Scotland, and it may be that
+some feeling of the nature of patriotism may have thus developed
+in his breast. The manifesto of the barons and
+other laymen in 1320, apart from its dramatic purpose, may
+be taken to indicate that the external reasons for the King's
+profession of patriotism were not less potent than his private
+reasons. Let us concede to him the benefit even of grievous
+doubt. For, be his motives what they may, the practical
+outcome was the decisive establishment of the independence
+of the realm of Scotland, and he remains for ever the
+greatest of the line of Scottish Kings.</p>
+
+<div class="newpage footnotes">
+<h2 class="nobreak"><a name="FOOTNOTES" id="FOOTNOTES">FOOTNOTES</a></h2>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a name="Footnote_1" id="Footnote_1" href="#FNanchor_1" class="fnanchor">1</a> Hemingburgh also gives February 10; Rishanger, Walsingham,
+and others give January 29. It is the difference between iv. <i>Id.</i>
+Feb. and iv. <i>Kal.</i> Feb. Probably both dates are wrong. The true
+date, it is suggested, is January 27&mdash;'Thursday next before Carne-prevyum'
+(<i>Cal.</i> ii., p. 486, under August 4, 1306).</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a name="Footnote_2" id="Footnote_2" href="#FNanchor_2" class="fnanchor">2</a> So say the modern authorities. The chroniclers call him Bruce's
+'nephew,' and Bruce himself calls him 'nepos'; and Boece calls
+him David's 'cousin.' But is not 'nephew' used here, not in the
+present strict sense, but in the wider sense of young relative? Bruce's
+father and mother were married not before 1270 at earliest. Isabel
+was married to the King of Norway on November 15, 1293; and probably
+the marriage was in contemplation when her father and she
+went to Norway in autumn, 1292. Was she a widow, then, at 21?
+Randolph was present with his father at proceedings in the Succession
+case at Berwick in August 1292. If, then, he was the son of Isabel,
+he must have been a mere child&mdash;five or six at most. If there was
+another sister Isabel (Bain), the age difficulty remains. Was Isabel&mdash;if
+Isabel <em>was</em> Randolph's mother's name&mdash;not the sister, but the
+aunt, of Bruce? And was Randolph really Bruce's <em>cousin</em>?</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a name="Footnote_3" id="Footnote_3" href="#FNanchor_3" class="fnanchor">3</a> Visage.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a name="Footnote_4" id="Footnote_4" href="#FNanchor_4" class="fnanchor">4</a> Somewhat gray (swarthy).</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a name="Footnote_5" id="Footnote_5" href="#FNanchor_5" class="fnanchor">5</a> Hair.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a name="Footnote_6" id="Footnote_6" href="#FNanchor_6" class="fnanchor">6</a> Limbs.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a name="Footnote_7" id="Footnote_7" href="#FNanchor_7" class="fnanchor">7</a> Bones.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a name="Footnote_8" id="Footnote_8" href="#FNanchor_8" class="fnanchor">8</a> Shoulders broad.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a name="Footnote_9" id="Footnote_9" href="#FNanchor_9" class="fnanchor">9</a> Lean.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a name="Footnote_10" id="Footnote_10" href="#FNanchor_10" class="fnanchor">10</a> Lisped.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a name="Footnote_11" id="Footnote_11" href="#FNanchor_11" class="fnanchor">11</a> Became.</p></div>
+</div>
+
+<div class="newpage transnote">
+<h2 class="nobreak"><a name="Transcribers_Notes" id="Transcribers_Notes">Transcriber's Notes</a></h2>
+
+<p>Punctuation and spelling were made consistent when a predominant
+preference was found in this book; otherwise they were not changed.</p>
+
+<p>Simple typographical errors were corrected; occasional unbalanced
+quotation marks retained.</p>
+
+<p>Ambiguous hyphens at the ends of lines were retained.</p>
+
+<p>Page <a href="#Page_35">35</a>: Unmatched closing single quotation mark after "is a traitor'".</p>
+
+<p>Page <a href="#Page_43">43</a>: "David ap Griffith" means "son of" (Welch origin).</p>
+</div>
+
+<div>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 44695 ***</div>
+</body>
+</html>
diff --git a/44695-h/images/cover.jpg b/44695-h/images/cover.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..b52ea5e
--- /dev/null
+++ b/44695-h/images/cover.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/44695-h/images/icover.jpg b/44695-h/images/icover.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..197970c
--- /dev/null
+++ b/44695-h/images/icover.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/44695-h/images/title.jpg b/44695-h/images/title.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..97d0571
--- /dev/null
+++ b/44695-h/images/title.jpg
Binary files differ